believe_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o your_o pâ—â—ce_n own_o doctor_n do_v answer_n to_o that_o place_n among_o which_o holcot_n repugn_v saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o his_o exception_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o that_o the_o man_n which_o know_v jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n by_o a_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o martyrdom_n but_o which_o be_v more_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o man_n which_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v perfect_o baptize_v &_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o say_v that_o that_o say_v shall_v sâ—rue_v hun_z to_o salvation_n although_o that_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o falsity_n but_o what_o be_v he_o among_o we_o which_o be_v perfect_o assure_v whether_o he_o be_v baptize_v or_o no._n how_o can_v we_o know_v it_o but_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o other_o therefore_o the_o maâ—ster_n of_o the_o sentence_n answer_v upon_o the_o objection_n make_v by_o thou_o that_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n according_a to_o the_o declaration_n that_o he_o have_v give_v in_o other_o place_n in_o which_o he_o entreat_v that_o matter_n more_o ample_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o must_v understand_v those_o thing_n of_o those_o which_o have_v have_v solution_n the_o time_n and_o leisure_n for_o to_o be_v baptize_v &_o have_v not_o do_v it_o for_o if_o any_o have_a faith_n and_o charity_n will_v be_v baptize_v baptism_n and_o can_v be_v overtake_v with_o necessity_n the_o benignity_n &_o liberality_n of_o y_fw-es most_o puissant_a god_n recompense_v 44._o y_fw-mi which_o want_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o when_o he_o may_v pay_v if_o he_o do_v not_o pay_v he_o abide_v bind_v but_o when_o he_o can_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v it_o god_n which_o have_v not_o tie_v his_o power_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n impute_v it_o not_o unto_o he_o i_o have_v allege_v unto_o thou_o the_o very_a word_n even_o as_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o yet_o prove_v by_o saint_n augustine_n that_o the_o invisible_a sactification_n have_v be_v in_o some_o and_o have_v profit_v 88_o they_o without_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n say_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o visible_a sanctification_n the_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n may_v be_v without_o the_o invisible_a but_o it_o can_v profit_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o nevertheless_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o visible_a sacrament_n for_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o same_o can_v be_v sactify_v invisibâ—â—e_o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o holcot_n allow_v that_o which_o other_o have_v write_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n he_o declare_v yet_o nevertheless_o sufficient_o enough_o that_o he_o which_o without_o bleile_n be_v baptize_v shed_v his_o bleude_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o baptize_v by_o that_o blood_n which_o have_v be_v shed_v but_o that_o the_o church_n hold_v he_o for_o baptise_a because_o that_o by_o the_o same_o he_o have_v sufficient_o witness_v that_o he_o have_v not_o despise_v baptism_n but_o that_o he_o will_v willing_o receive_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a for_o he_o sith_o that_o he_o have_v show_v such_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n eusebius_n i_o grant_v that_o thou_o say_v as_o touch_v man_n of_o age_n unto_o who_o the_o faith_n and_o repentance_n do_v recompense_v the_o want_n of_o baptism_n but_o of_o young_a infant_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o sith_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o â—aith_n nor_o repentance_n in_o they_o they_o can_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n therefore_o say_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o those_o which_o die_v without_o baptism_n yea_o though_o ferâ—missume_fw-la one_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v dampen_v and_o do_v prove_v it_o by_o saint_n augustine_n say_v hold_v this_o for_o a_o surety_n and_o doubt_n nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o that_o not_o only_a man_n have_v already_o reason_n but_o also_o the_o young_a infant_n which_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o their_o mother_n belly_n and_o do_v there_o die_v without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a baptism_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o those_o which_o without_o the_o same_o do_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n after_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a fire_n for_n although_o that_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n by_o their_o proper_a act_n and_o work_v yet_o they_o have_v nevertheless_o draw_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o conception_n and_o nativity_n the_o damnation_n of_o original_a destroy_v sin_n theophilus_n thou_o have_v now_o beat_v down_o the_o limb_n of_o the_o young_a infant_n for_o if_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o thou_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o little_a infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v all_o damn_a and_o punish_v in_o eternal_a â—re_n they_o be_v then_o in_o hell_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o now_o need_v to_o forge_v and_o make_v for_o they_o a_o limb_n by_o that_o mean_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o doctor_n be_v here_o overthrow_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o all_o allow_v that_o sentence_n but_o have_v judge_v it_o too_o rigorous_a and_o cruel_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o some_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v call_v s._n augustine_n the_o hangman_n of_o the_o young_a â—_z notwithstanding_o infant_n that_o he_o be_v well_o worthy_a that_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o he_o more_o reucrent_o for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v that_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v take_v after_o such_o rigour_n and_o extremity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v need_n to_o consider_v the_o occasion_n which_o may_v have_v move_v he_o to_o write_v after_o that_o sort_n for_o if_o the_o necessity_n and_o the_o impossibility_n excuse_v the_o great_a one_o wherefore_o shall_v the_o little_a one_o â—e_z less_o excusable_a which_o have_v yet_o more_o excuse_n than_o the_o great_a one_o may_v have_v for_o when_o they_o die_v be_v young_a or_o in_o their_o mother_n belly_n or_o out_o of_o it_o what_o fault_n then_o be_v in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v have_v god_n conceive_v more_o great_a hatred_n against_o they_o then_o against_o the_o great_a one_o although_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v asmuch_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n as_o you_o do_v make_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o exception_n for_o the_o even_o by_o what_o right_a &_o reason_n may_v it_o be_v deny_v unto_o the_o other_o when_o the_o cause_n &_o the_o excuse_n be_v equal_a but_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o tâ—â—e_n of_o saint_n augustine_n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o have_v not_o the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o estimation_n and_o reverence_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v as_o we_o sacrament_n have_v prove_v it_o in_o our_o time_n in_o which_o some_o have_v so_o much_o attribute_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o have_v make_v of_o the_o visible_a sign_n a_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o idol_n the_o other_o to_o the_o contrary_n do_v hold_v they_o as_o sign_n without_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sign_n which_o the_o soldier_n do_v bear_v for_o to_o show_v what_o prince_n they_o do_v serve_v hillarius_n but_o have_v we_o not_o have_v anabaptist_n which_o will_v baptise_v themselves_o again_o and_o have_v condemn_v anabaptist_n the_o baptism_n of_o young_a infant_n willing_a to_o defer_v it_o until_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o age_n of_o discretion_n theophilus_n let_v we_o not_o doubt_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustine_n but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o find_v more_o negligent_a than_o they_o ought_v to_o he_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n have_v compel_v the_o aunâ—ients_n to_o magnify_v they_o so_o much_o and_o therefore_o those_o which_o be_v come_v after_o they_o not_o consider_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o do_v the_o same_o have_v take_v the_o word_n raw_o without_o a_o fit_a interpretation_n and_o without_o take_v beede_o to_o their_o manner_n of_o speak_v rethorical_o and_o figurative_o which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o have_v make_v idol_n as_o though_o the_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v in_o those_o visible_a sign_n we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o good_a ancient_a father_n many_o after_o that_o they_o have_v know_v the_o gospel_n tarry_v not_o long_o time_n to_o cause_n delay_v themselves_o to_o be_v baptize_v yea_o often_o time_n until_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o life_n now_o they_o do_v the_o same_o some_o through_o negligence_n other_o because_o of_o
one_o shall_v affirm_v nothing_o and_o allege_v the_o sentence_n of_o seneca_n say_v thou_o ought_v to_o affirm_v nothing_o of_o uncertain_a thing_n but_o keep_v thy_o judgement_n inoerteyne_a also_o tertulian_n propound_v not_o the_o same_o but_o as_o a_o advice_n not_o as_o a_o biffinitive_a sentence_n and_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o nevertheless_o although_o that_o he_o say_v it_o that_o sentence_n serve_v i_o for_o to_o show_v unto_o thou_o that_o it_o be_v no_o question_n in_o tertulians_n time_n of_o purgatory_n after_o the_o manner_n as_o you_o have_v take_v it_o for_o he_o put_v but_o one_o place_n indifferent_o for_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o child_n of_o abraham_n which_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v until_o the_o latter_a resurrection_n it_o well_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o celestial_a habitation_n and_o chief_a felicity_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o assign_v unto_o they_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o which_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v rest_v general_o without_o put_v any_o difference_n between_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o we_o nor_o make_v mention_n of_o pain_n nor_o any_o purgatory_n in_o like_a manner_n ireneus_fw-la who_o be_v next_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o a_o opinion_n very_o much_o contrary_a and_o differ_v for_o valentma_fw-la notwithstanding_o that_o he_o assign_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o true_a faithful_a a_o invisible_a place_n which_o be_v appoint_v and_o determine_v for_o they_o of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v continue_v and_o abide_v until_o the_o resurrection_n the_o which_o they_o do_v look_v for_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o assign_v but_o one_o place_n for_o all_o the_o christian_n the_o which_o he_o call_v disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v say_v not_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v in_o pain_n and_o other_o some_o at_o rest_n but_o he_o put_v they_o there_o upon_o a_o condition_n and_o he_o assign_v unto_o all_o no_o other_o pain_n but_o the_o tarry_v and_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n say_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o the_o master_n and_o that_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o rise_v after_o his_o death_n but_o tarry_v the_o time_n that_o be_v appoint_v he_o of_o god_n his_o father_n so_o must_v his_o disciple_n tarry_v for_o they_o as_o he_o have_v ordain_v they_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o in_o the_o book_n which_o 1._o be_v attribute_v unto_o saint_n clement_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v put_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o purgatory_n but_o although_o the_o book_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o will_v serve_v for_o nothing_o for_o the_o priest_n purgatory_n for_o although_o that_o he_o put_v a_o certain_a difference_n between_o the_o most_o perfect_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o which_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o entyrelye_o accomplish_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n but_o have_v yet_o some_o malice_n remain_v in_o their_o flesh_n yet_o he_o assign_v no_o pain_n unto_o those_o although_o that_o he_o think_v that_o the_o other_o be_v in_o more_o great_a glory_n but_o say_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o goodly_a pleasant_a and_o joyful_a regyon_n and_o country_n that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v their_o body_n and_o that_o they_o re_o resolution_n shall_v be_v purge_v they_o may_v come_v unto_o eternal_a life_n behold_v his_o own_o word_n the_o which_o he_o recite_v as_o speak_v of_o saint_n peter_n unto_o saint_n clement_n but_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o saint_n peter_n have_v hold_v those_o word_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o in_o that_o book_n nor_o that_o saint_n clement_n have_v clement_n write_v they_o although_o that_o the_o book_n be_v entitle_v in_o his_o name_n for_o how_o many_o proposition_n be_v there_o altogether_o contrary_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o book_n be_v very_o awcient_a and_o of_o the_o author_n to_o who_o they_o attribute_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o canonize_v nor_o of_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o put_v no_o purgatory_n in_o which_o there_o be_v pame_z and_o torment_v and_o when_o thou_o will_v conclude_v by_o those_o word_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o manner_n of_o purgatory_n i_o will_v vanquish_v and_o overcome_v thou_o by_o himself_o either_o that_o there_o be_v none_o or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v for_o none_o all_o man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o holy_a but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v purge_v in_o the_o same_o for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o so_o just_a and_o righteous_a which_o have_v fulfil_v and_o perfect_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n which_o have_v be_v without_o sin_n &_o which_o have_v not_o pray_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n accord_v to_o the_o witness_n of_o david_n for_o his_o unquitye_n 32._o and_o say_v pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o in_o who_o one_o can_v not_o find_v enough_o for_o to_o purge_v yea_o after_o this_o life_n except_o he_o have_v any_o other_o purgation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o although_o dead_a there_o be_v none_o other_o reason_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o suffrage_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o purgatory_n be_v find_v out_o and_o devise_v by_o man_n invention_n than_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n of_o those_o which_o have_v write_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o yet_o the_o argument_n be_v very_o strong_a for_o they_o do_v propound_v the_o doctrine_n so_o uncertain_a that_o one_o can_v make_v any_o resolution_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o then_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n but_o do_v leave_v always_o the_o conscience_n uncerteyne_a against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o always_o be_v certain_a and_o clear_a hillarius_n i_o think_v that_o i_o do_v see_v they_o hold_v so_o their_o promise_n &_o contra_fw-la that_o they_o will_v make_v of_o the_o theology_n demma_o a_o academia_n in_o which_o one_o may_v dispute_v probable_o on_o both_o side_n without_o give_v any_o certain_a resolution_n but_o leave_v all_o thing_n in_o doubt_n for_o what_o foundation_n have_v all_o that_o which_o they_o do_v affirm_v and_o say_v but_o upon_o fable_n and_o man_n opinion_n the_o which_o we_o may_v as_o sure_o deny_v as_o they_o to_o affirm_v they_o yea_o by_o more_o just_a reason_n for_o we_o have_v more_o scripture_n for_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o contrary_a than_o they_o have_v of_o apparent_a reason_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o affirm_v for_o they_o be_v doctor_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v off_o which_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o which_o they_o speak_v nor_o which_o they_o teach_v and_o affirm_v theophilus_n if_o they_o be_v so_o modest_a and_o reasonable_a 7._o as_o the_o philosopher_n academians_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o blame_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o be_v assure_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o require_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n where_o there_o be_v but_o opinion_n without_o certain_a persuasion_n wherefore_o the_o theologian_n have_v not_o so_o lawful_a and_o just_a excuse_n as_o the_o achademians_n for_o when_o the_o question_n be_v but_o of_o human_a and_o natural_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o to_o abide_v in_o doubt_n but_o when_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o must_v be_v that_o the_o conscience_n be_v assure_v the_o which_o it_o can_v be_v but_o by_o the_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n now_o we_o do_v clear_o see_v that_o in_o such_o matter_n they_o go_v not_o but_o by_o divinity_n conjecture_n and_o presumption_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o say_v and_o speak_v that_o which_o come_v in_o his_o fantasy_n but_o if_o they_o do_v that_o but_o amongst_o themselves_o by_o manner_n of_o disputation_n as_o the_o academians_n do_v and_o after_o the_o manner_n as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v put_v forth_o the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n without_o affirm_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o say_v we_o will_v let_v they_o dispute_v as_o long_o as_o they_o will._n but_o behold_v that_o which_o be_v worse_o they_o will_v that_o their_o opinion_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o allow_v as_o oracle_n and_o revelation_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o they_o pronounce_v and_o give_v their_o sentence_n with_o more_o great_a authority_n then_o if_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v compel_v the_o
to_o mingle_v it_o with_o a_o little_a wine_n then_o with_o salt_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v in_o their_o holy_a water_n eusebius_n they_o do_v it_o not_o for_o to_o drink_v hillarius_n i_o believe_v it_o well_o for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o dainty_a &_o they_o love_v the_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o i_o but_o wherefore_o do_v they_o it_o thomas_n for_o to_o deface_v &_o purge_v the_o sin_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n thereof_o hillarius_n i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o their_o folly_n one_o may_v aqua_fw-la very_o well_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o diogenes_n say_v unto_o a_o certain_a panim_fw-la who_o sprinkle_v himself_o with_o water_n for_o to_o purge_v his_o sin_n after_o their_o ancient_a manner_n oh_o miserable_a man_n say_v he_o if_o thou_o have_v sâ—â—led_v in_o thy_o grammar_n and_o commit_v a_o fault_n and_o incongruite_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v absolve_v w_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o water_n how_o do_v thou_o then_o think_v with_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o water_n to_o be_v absolve_v and_o wash_v from_o thy_o sin_n thomas_n it_o seem_v unto_o i_o that_o if_o you_o have_v such_o great_a thirst_n as_o you_o say_v you_o will_v not_o begin_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a matter_n for_o to_o make_v we_o fast_o any_o long_o theophilus_n admit_v it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o day_n of_o fast_v for_o it_o be_v now_o lend_v &_o although_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o eusebius_n will_v have_v fast_v &_o peradventure_o thomas_n also_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o under_o the_o pope_n religion_n we_o must_v they_o fast_o the_o lend_v all_o out_o or_o else_o at_o the_o leastwise_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o hillarius_n it_o be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o fast_o at_o liberty_n then_o through_o compulsion_n but_o sith_o that_o you_o be_v all_o of_o that_o mind_n let_v we_o go_v then_o to_o dinner_n ¶_o finis_fw-la primi_fw-la dialog_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o book_n sigh_v that_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o dialogue_n the_o agree_n of_o the_o platonical_a poetical_a and_o papistical_a purgatory_n and_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o purgation_n that_o have_v be_v aswell_o among_o the_o paynim_n as_o the_o christian_a idolater_n and_o how_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v invent_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o to_o serve_v their_o avarice_n and_o rapacity_n the_o which_o be_v more_o great_a in_o they_o than_o it_o be_v ever_o in_o other_o now_o we_o will_v bring_v in_o declare_v and_o set_v forth_o particular_o their_o other_o practice_n &_o the_o office_n which_o they_o do_v for_o the_o dead_a &_o how_o at_o the_o funeral_n burial_n &_o mortuary_n they_o follow_v more_o the_o error_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o paynim_n than_o the_o example_n of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n aswell_o in_o their_o sing_n and_o lamentation_n that_o they_o make_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o in_o torch_n light_v bell_n rynging_n and_o sepulture_n therefore_o i_o have_v entitle_v this_o dialogue_n the_o office_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o also_o we_o will_v declare_v what_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o dead_a what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o burial_n funeral_n and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o christian_n what_o have_v be_v the_o beginning_n in_o make_v commemoration_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a also_o we_o will_v declare_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o requiem_n that_o they_o do_v sing_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o we_o will_v prove_v by_o their_o own_o word_n that_o they_o do_v pray_v rather_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o saint_n and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o paradise_n in_o joy_n and_o celestial_a rest_n then_o for_o those_o which_o be_v in_o pain_n be_v it_o in_o purgatory_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o how_o by_o their_o own_o prayer_n they_o sufficient_o testify_v and_o witness_v that_o in_o their_o doctrine_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v certain_a and_o that_o they_o hold_v not_o those_o who_o they_o do_v judge_v to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n as_o assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n it_o shall_v be_v also_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o true_a purgatory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o true_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o christian_n towards_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o how_o the_o papistical_a purgatory_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v disagree_v altogether_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n &_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o jesus_n christ_n it_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o like_a manner_n for_o what_o cause_n god_n do_v chastise_v and_o punish_v the_o faithful_a in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o what_o be_v the_o good_a work_n and_o wherefore_o god_n will_v judge_v man_n by_o they_o and_o how_o we_o must_v watch_v and_o do_v penance_n and_o travail_n whilst_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n without_o trust_v upon_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o other_o will_v do_v for_o we_o after_o our_o death_n item_n what_o be_v the_o good_a deed_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o wherein_o we_o may_v succour_v &_o help_v they_o and_o the_o great_a injury_n &_o wrong_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o priest_n do_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o all_o the_o christian_a people_n hold_v they_o in_o the_o sink_n and_o dungeon_n of_o their_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n what_o fisherman_n they_o be_v and_o what_o their_o flood_n and_o river_n be_v wherein_o they_o fish_n and_o catch_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o not_o the_o man_n what_o be_v their_o relic_n and_o holy_a body_n and_o how_o they_o do_v abuse_v the_o dead_a body_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n as_o the_o conjurer_n and_o sorcerer_n do_v and_o whereto_o serve_v all_o that_o which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o burial_n and_o chief_o to_o those_o which_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o habit_n or_o cool_v of_o saint_n frances_n and_o in_o the_o end_n we_o declare_v how_o jesus_n christ_n contain_v in_o himself_o all_o that_o which_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n for_o to_o enter_v then_o into_o the_o matter_n theophilus_n bring_v the_o other_o in_o order_n the_o second_o dialogue_n which_o be_v call_v the_o office_n of_o the_o dead_a theophilus_n you_o do_v erewhile_o complain_v because_o that_o in_o speak_v of_o purgatory_n we_o be_v so_o affection_a after_o it_o that_o it_o have_v almost_o make_v we_o to_o forget_v our_o dinner_n but_o now_o i_o do_v fear_n very_o much_o the_o contrary_n that_o the_o dinner_n do_v make_v we_o forget_v purgatory_n and_o the_o residue_n which_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v think_v on_o hillarius_n you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v accustom_v to_o break_v their_o fast_n and_o to_o eat_v the_o sop_n in_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o mass_n wherefore_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o we_o do_v pause_v a_o little_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o our_o mass_n for_o to_o breathe_v ourselves_o for_o we_o have_v say_v and_o sing_v enough_o for_o the_o dead_a for_o to_o drink_v once_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v more_o beneficial_a unto_o they_o then_o the_o priest_n for_o we_o have_v not_o drunken_a upon_o their_o cost_n and_o expense_n thomas_n therefore_o you_o be_v so_o much_o the_o sober_a for_o i_o think_v that_o you_o have_v not_o drink_v very_o much_o according_a to_o that_o that_o you_o say_v you_o be_v a_o thirst_n hillarius_n i_o take_v that_o which_o suffice_v i_o and_o no_o more_o and_o be_v content_a for_o it_o do_v to_o i_o more_o good_a than_o all_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v profit_n the_o dead_a it_o be_v already_o long_o since_o that_o i_o will_v have_v bring_v in_o for_o you_o that_o but_o i_o do_v always_o wait_v when_o that_o eusebius_n will_v begin_v but_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o dinner_n have_v a_o little_a abate_v his_o choler_n and_o that_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o seneca_n be_v good_a who_o seneca_n counsel_v those_o that_o be_v subject_n to_o ire_n &_o choler_n not_o to_o fast_v nor_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n any_o weighty_a matter_n if_o they_o do_v find_v wrath_n themselves_o by_o experience_n to_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o wrath_n before_o they_o have_v eat_v then_o after_o because_o that_o hunger_n increase_v it_o the_o more_o eusebius_n therefore_o do_v you_o break_v your_o fast_n so_o willing_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o be_v so_o much_o afraid_a to_o fast_v you_o must_v not_o impute_v my_o choler_n unto_o fast_v but_o to_o your_o importunate_a and_o wicked_a tongue_n for_o he_o must_v have_v great_a patience_n which_o will_v not_o be_v move_v to_o wrath_n through_o your_o
man_n after_o their_o death_n &_o to_o make_v dration_n in_o their_o praise_n aswell_o for_o the_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o parent_n as_o for_o to_o incitate_v and_o move_v other_o unto_o virtue_n by_o their_o example_n for_o that_o cause_n they_o do_v rehearse_v their_o prowess_n their_o virtue_n and_o valiantness_n and_o to_o make_v a_o honest_a mention_n at_o sometime_o for_o to_o encourage_v other_o to_o be_v virtuous_a thucydides_n witness_v that_o the_o custom_n to_o praise_v the_o dead_a do_v begin_v among_o the_o greek_n by_o pericles_n who_o pericles_n be_v the_o first_o that_o open_o make_v a_o oration_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o war_n of_o peloponense_n also_o among_o the_o roman_n valerius_n publicola_n be_v the_o first_o publicâ—la_n which_o after_o that_o manner_n praise_v his_o companion_n brutus_n as_o witness_v titus_n livius_n afterward_o that_o custom_n have_v continue_v among_o the_o gentile_n &_o idolater_n if_o our_o priest_n will_v serve_v we_o in_o that_o stead_n the_o thing_n will_v be_v more_o tolerable_a although_o the_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sufficient_a enough_o for_o to_o merte_n &_o move_v we_o unto_o virtue_n &_o honesty_n but_o they_o serve_v we_o to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o ease_v and_o the_o great_a thoeve_n and_o usurer_n be_v those_o unto_o who_o they_o do_v the_o great_a honour_n and_o give_v the_o great_a praise_n and_o do_v bury_v they_o with_o great_a magnificence_n but_o if_o any_o poor_a man_n do_v buy_v that_o have_v not_o ready_a money_n scant_o and_o with_o much_o a_o do_v shall_v he_o have_v one_o priest_n sore_o to_o bear_v he_o company_n nor_o one_o scant_o to_o ring_n the_o little_a bell_n theophilus_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o the_o ancient_a christian_n because_o the_o some_o be_v come_v of_o the_o jew_n &_o some_o of_o you_o paynim_n have_v yet_o heap_z many_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n that_o they_o use_v in_o their_o country_n the_o which_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v change_v into_o a_o better_a use_n for_o the_o jew_n and_o paynim_n have_v many_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o may_v be_v tolerable_a and_o to_o serve_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o honesty_n and_o cluilitie_n if_o the_o superstition_n and_o the_o foolish_a opinion_n have_v be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n dead_a when_o that_o any_o faithful_a man_n be_v dead_a be_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o make_v a_o goodly_a confession_n in_o his_o death_n they_o use_v to_o make_v a_o commemoration_n to_o the_o congregation_n for_o to_o incite_v and_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o such_o faith_n and_o constantness_n and_o chief_o when_o he_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o tyrant_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o true_a martyr_n martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o torment_n have_v constant_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v witness_v it_o by_o his_o death_n and_o seal_v it_o by_o his_o blood_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o fabi._n notary_n and_o protonotarye_n be_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v who_o be_v charge_v to_o write_v true_o and_o after_o the_o truth_n the_o ecclesiasticull_a history_n the_o life_n and_o do_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n &_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n for_o at_o certain_a time_n they_o make_v commemoration_n unto_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o constantness_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o to_o comfort_v and_o for_o tesie_n the_o poor_a faithful_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o persecution_n that_o they_o suffer_v for_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n they_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o rather_o to_o die_v valiant_o for_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v it_o and_o the_o dration_n and_o sermon_n that_o saint_n ambrose_n make_v for_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n after_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a tend_v to_o none_o other_o end_n and_o when_o the_o good_a ancient_a bishop_n praise_v after_o that_o sort_n the_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o have_v faithful_o travail_v in_o his_o work_n &_o vineyard_n they_o do_v go_v about_o no_o other_o thing_n by_o that_o mean_n but_o to_o edify_v the_o congregation_n with_o good_a example_n even_o as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v describe_v unto_o we_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o holy_a man_n which_o have_v be_v call_v of_o god_n for_o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o by_o their_o example_n this_o manner_n of_o do_v be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o it_o may_v be_v practise_v to_o ediflcation_n if_o sathan_n the_o enemy_n unto_o all_o goodness_n have_v not_o altogether_o convert_v and_o turn_v it_o into_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o we_o see_v and_o prove_v it_o daily_a for_o from_o those_o beginning_n the_o prothonotary_n be_v descend_v who_o we_o have_v yet_o at_o this_o present_a time_n who_o keep_v only_o the_o name_n name_n without_o exercise_v the_o office_n for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v they_o serve_v we_o hillatius_n to_o hunt_v after_o and_o so_o lie_v wait_v for_o benefice_n what_o will_v you_o they_o shall_v do_v will_v you_o have_v they_o to_o write_v and_o register_v the_o life_n of_o our_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n they_o will_v leave_v the_o charge_n of_o that_o papist_n unto_o the_o lutheriaus_n which_o be_v their_o protonotary_n for_o to_o describe_v and_o paint_v out_o the_o legend_n of_o such_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o venus_n rather_o than_o of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o they_o have_v rather_o that_o man_n will_v never_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o shall_v be_v altogether_o deface_v and_o forget_v yet_o i_o think_v that_o they_o render_v no_o great_a thank_n unto_o platine_n who_o have_v write_v so_o much_o although_o that_o he_o turn_v the_o say_v side_n outward_o as_o platin_n nigh_o as_o he_o can_v theophilus_n this_o be_v yet_o the_o jest_n fault_n of_o the_o prothonotary_n but_o from_o that_o same_o fountain_n be_v rise_v and_o spring_v up_o the_o error_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n saint_n of_o feast_n wander_n blessing_n relyck_n pilgrimage_n and_o all_o other_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o man_n do_v commit_v daily_o about_o the_o saint_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n man_n do_v but_o only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o life_n faith_n and_o constantness_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n when_o the_o people_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n without_o invocate_a or_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o only_o unto_o god_n afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a christian_n have_v make_v of_o the_o saint_n god_n and_o have_v dedicate_v to_o they_o feast_n temple_n altar_n and_o chapel_n be_v and_o have_v begin_v to_o sing_v herodia_n hymn_n and_o superstitious_a song_n in_o their_o honour_n &_o praise_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o paynim_n and_o idolater_n do_v to_o their_o binge_n and_o emperor_n when_o they_o canonise_v they_o and_o be_v not_o content_a to_o preach_v their_o life_n and_o legend_n as_o the_o ancient_n do_v but_o have_v add_v unto_o it_o fable_n and_o lie_v and_o have_v make_v to_o they_o mass_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o saint_n for_o one_o supper_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v more_o than_o three_o hundred_o nullyon_n of_o mass_n all_o contrary_a and_o differ_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o prophecy_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o supper_n of_o jesus_n christ_n prayer_n and_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o the_o true_a commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v altogether_o abolish_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o pervert_v and_o turn_v into_o more_o great_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v among_o the_o paynim_n as_o much_o happen_v about_o the_o other_o faithful_a that_o die_v which_o be_v not_o count_v for_o canomse_v saint_n for_o as_o on_o the_o one_o dead_a side_n they_o be_v give_v to_o invocat_fw-la &_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n even_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o give_v themselves_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a who_o they_o think_v to_o have_v yet_o need_v of_o their_o prayer_n and_o good_a deed_n for_o to_o help_v they_o and_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n â—â—_o steed_n of_o the_o simple_a commemoration_n y_fw-es they_o do_v in_o you_o ancient_a church_n without_o use_v prayer_n for_o the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o
y_fw-fr thou_o have_v not_o forget_v it_o that_o follow_v afterward_o which_o thou_o have_v say_v of_o you_o menseruaunt_n &_o maidseruaunt_n which_o have_v go_v before_o we_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o faith_n &_o do_v rest_n in_o the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n theophilus_n thou_o see_v already_o eusebius_n for_o paradise_n who_o they_o pray_v to_o wit_n for_o those_o of_o who_o s._n john_n speak_v off_o in_o the_o apocalips_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o lord_n &_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n for_o to_o die_v in_o our_o lord_n &_o to_o go_v with_o y_fw-fr sign_n of_o faith_n to_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n &_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n be_v all_o one_o and_o clithove_v himself_o be_v constrain_v expo_fw-it to_o expound_v those_o word_n by_o the_o same_o of_o saint_n john_n wherefore_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o they_o do_v pray_v but_o for_o those_o which_o be_v already_o in_o paradise_n for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o which_o do_v rest_n in_o the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n but_o those_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o they_o do_v also_o pray_v for_o y_fw-fr virgin_n saint_n mary_n and_o for_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o paradise_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o thing_n they_o require_v for_o they_o we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o it_o will_v please_v thou_o to_o grant_v unto_o they_o and_o unto_o all_o those_o that_o rest_n in_o christ_n place_n of_o comfort_n light_n and_o peace_n if_o they_o rest_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v they_o not_o already_o in_o place_n of_o comfort_n light_n and_o peace_n otherwise_o i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o jesus_n christ_n see_v that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o although_o that_o the_o righteous_a be_v overtake_v 7._o with_o death_n yet_o shall_v he_o be_v in_o rest_n if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o fire_n as_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n of_o who_o thou_o have_v speak_v &_o that_o they_o do_v burn_v as_o they_o make_v we_o believe_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o they_o and_o the_o damn_a thou_o know_v very_o well_o that_o lazarus_n who_o be_v in_o abraham_n 22_o bosom_n and_o who_o rest_v in_o the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n because_o that_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o this_o world_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n &_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o blessedness_n be_v in_o a_o place_n far_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o in_o which_o he_o rest_v in_o joy_n pleasure_n and_o delight_n for_o if_o after_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v from_o this_o world_n he_o wero_n keep_v in_o the_o fire_n in_o what_o rest_n shall_v he_o be_v from_o his_o labour_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v in_o worse_a estate_n than_o he_o be_v before_o hillarius_n after_o that_o i_o have_v labour_v all_o the_o day_n &_o have_v much_o sweat_v it_o i_o must_v go_v into_o a_o furnase_n when_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o bed_n for_o to_o rest_v myself_o in_o you_o same_o all_o night_n i_o will_v never_o go_v to_o bed_n theophilus_n but_o where_o shall_v be_v the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v say_v so_o oftentimes_o he_o y_fw-fr believe_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v 24_o into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v now_o then_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o the_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o y_fw-mi flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n eusebius_n that_o be_v not_o repugnant_a for_o those_o which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n be_v already_o 1._o assure_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_a but_o they_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n after_o in_o they_o have_v satisfieâ—_n for_o their_o sin_n theophilus_n sith_o that_o there_o be_v such_o punishment_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o it_o have_v judgement_n and_o condemnation_n for_o god_n punish_v not_o without_o judge_v and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o we_o can_v make_v you_o opinion_n agree_v with_o so_o many_o goodly_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o by_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o yet_o with_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n themselves_o do_v singe_v in_o the_o prose_n of_o the_o dead_a â—lla_fw-la which_o begin_v dies_fw-la irae_fw-la dies_fw-la illa_fw-la soluet_fw-la seculum_fw-la etc_n etc_n they_o do_v say_v in_o a_o little_a verse_n oh_o king_n of_o reverend_a majesty_n which_o save_v all_o soul_n free_o from_o evil_a lord_n deliver_v i_o thou_o fountain_n of_o all_o clemency_n they_o céere_o and_o plain_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v save_v through_o grace_n and_o do_v use_v this_o adverb_n gratis_o which_o signify_v froe_o and_o frank_o wherein_o they_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v to_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n witness_v say_v you_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o then_o by_o our_o â—_o work_v and_o satisfaction_n for_o than_o be_v grace_n no_o more_o grace_n i_o do_v much_o marvel_v how_o that_o good_a word_n escape_v they_o hillarius_n i_o think_v that_o the_o same_o chance_v because_o of_o the_o rhyme_n for_o to_o make_v all_o rhyme_n in_o atis._n for_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n there_o be_v rex_fw-la tremende_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la and_o for_o to_o make_v all_o to_o be_v in_o atis_n they_o have_v say_v qui_fw-la saluandos_fw-la saluas_fw-la gratis_o salua_fw-la i_o sons_z pietatis_fw-la theophilus_n now_o do_v those_o satisfaction_n agree_v with_o that_o that_o the_o lord_n promise_v say_v if_o the_o ungodly_a will_v 21_o turn_v away_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v do_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v upon_o any_o more_o also_o though_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a purple_a or_o y_fw-fr worm_n that_o come_v 18_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v make_v they_o as_o white_a as_o will_v &_o the_o snow_n and_o will_n cast_v all_o our_o sin_n behind_o his_o back_n and_o 17_o will_v put_v they_o as_o far_o as_o david_n witness_v as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n and_o will_v cast_v they_o in_o the_o bottom_n 19_o of_o the_o sea_n eusebius_n wherefore_o then_o reserve_v he_o yet_o pain_n unto_o david_n after_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v pardon_v david_n he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o own_o son_n absalon_n wherefore_o punish_v &_o chastise_v he_o he_o after_o that_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n have_v declare_v unto_o he_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n theophilus_n world_n when_o god_n chastise_v david_n &_o when_o he_o chastise_v we_o every_o day_n because_o of_o our_o sin_n he_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v as_o for_o to_o aovertise_v and_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o sin_v hereafter_o and_o the_o pain_n that_o we_o bear_v be_v not_o for_o to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o sin_n satisfaction_n than_o the_o death_n &_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o can_v allow_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o if_o we_o must_v satisfy_v for_o ourselves_o we_o must_v bear_v &_o carry_v all_o the_o importable_a burden_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n now_o if_o we_o must_v bear_v they_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o shall_v have_v his_o shoulder_n break_v and_o shall_v be_v plunge_v &_o drown_v in_o the_o gulf_n &_o bottom_n of_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n for_o if_o the_o angel_n can_v 4_o not_o bear_v it_o which_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v but_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o wherefore_o do_v god_n our_o good_a father_n send_v we_o jesus_n christ_n to_o help_v we_o but_o to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o will_v bear_v it_o &_o satisfy_v for_o we_o &_o that_o through_o his_o satisfaction_n 24_o we_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n &_o deliver_v from_o his_o judgement_n see_v then_o that_o god_n our_o father_n have_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n which_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a for_o we_o all_o he_o require_v for_o we_o none_o other_o satisfaction_n and_o if_o he_o require_v good_a work_v of_o we_o he_o require_v end_n they_o not_o for_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o be_v too_o insufficient_a but_o for_o praise_n and_o give_v of_o thank_n and_o witness_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o of_o the_o remembrance_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o benefit_n that_o ho_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o to_o incite_v our_o brother_n for_o to_o praise_v and_o magniste_n he_o therefore_o say_v jesus_n christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o 16_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_v and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o
hope_n either_o to_o merit_n or_o not_o to_o merit_v and_o a_o place_n to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n as_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o to_o be_v damn_v or_o save_v eusebius_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o in_o this_o life_n man_n may_v merit_v or_o not_o merit_v of_o himself_o but_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o for_o himself_o but_o other_o may_v do_v it_o for_o he_o and_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a do_v serve_v he_o to_o salvation_n theophilus_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n jesus_n christe_o shall_v be_v a_o saviour_n neither_o of_o the_o live_n nor_o of_o the_o dead_a &_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n shall_v save_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o the_o live_a shall_v save_v themselves_o during_o their_o life_n and_o after_o their_o death_n other_o that_o shall_v be_v they_o alive_a shall_v save_v they_o especial_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n by_o that_o mean_n we_o have_v many_o saviour_n and_o man_n shall_v never_o be_v certain_a nor_o sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n neither_o before_o their_o death_n nor_o afterward_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n eusebius_n and_o if_o i_o will_v maintain_v that_o those_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n can_v be_v somewhat_o deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n thereof_o either_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o good_a deed_n of_o the_o live_n or_o hell_n because_o of_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o they_o themselves_o have_v do_v during_o their_o life_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o strange_a thing_n unto_o thou_o what_o will_v thou_o answer_v to_o that_o have_v we_o not_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o great_a many_o history_n and_o good_a doctor_n worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o certify_v we_o how_o that_o saint_n gregory_n deliver_v traianus_n the_o emperor_n from_o the_o pain_n hell_n of_o hell_n who_o notwithstanding_o do_v put_v to_o death_n many_o of_o the_o christian_n and_o namely_o saint_n ignacius_fw-la the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n hell_n the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n that_o saint_n machaire_n deliver_v a_o priest_n be_v a_o panim_fw-la who_o affirm_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v damn_v and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n brandon_n we_o read_v that_o he_o do_v see_v judas_n which_o walk_v by_o the_o meadow_n of_o who_o he_o ask_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o in_o hell_n who_o answer_v he_o because_o of_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o he_o do_v in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v therefore_o some_o solace_n and_o comfort_n theophilus_n if_o thou_o can_v no_o better_o confirm_v my_o sentence_n nor_o better_o prove_v that_o your_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o uncertain_a variable_a inconstant_a and_o gamesayinge_v itself_o for_o haste_n thou_o not_o already_o confess_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o damn_a because_o that_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n from_o hell_n and_o from_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n consider_v i_o pray_v thou_o how_o that_o agree_v with_o those_o goodly_a fable_n &_o with_o that_o which_o thou_o mean_v now_o to_o speak_v off_o inser_fw-la eusebius_n if_o you_o have_v read_v diligent_o the_o book_n of_o the_o good_a ancient_a doctor_n and_o especial_o of_o saint_n thomas_n you_o may_v easy_o make_v all_o these_o place_n agree_v for_o they_o do_v allege_v four_o opinion_n &_o reason_n for_o to_o satisfy_v such_o doubt_n the_o first_o be_v that_o traianus_n be_v raise_v through_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n gregory_n and_o that_o he_o do_v do_v penance_n in_o this_o life_n through_o the_o which_o he_o merit_v grace_n and_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n wherefore_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a allow_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctors_z the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o traianus_n be_v not_o simp_o deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n and_o fault_n thereof_o but_o that_o his_o pain_n be_v suspend_v and_o delay_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o afterwards_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o thyrd_o opinion_n be_v that_o gregory_n deliver_v he_o not_o from_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n but_o from_o the_o pain_n the_o four_o which_o be_v also_o best_a allow_v among_o all_o the_o other_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o traianus_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n through_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n gregory_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v not_o after_o the_o common_a law_n but_o after_o the_o disposition_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o do_v foresee_v that_o saint_n gregory_n shall_v pray_v for_o he_o wherefore_o it_o have_v not_o dampen_v it_o by_o or_o through_o diffinitive_a sentence_n but_o by_o a_o sentence_n suspencive_a the_o which_o thing_n have_v be_v a_o particular_a privilege_n for_o saint_n hierome_n say_v that_o the_o privilege_n be_v but_o for_o a_o privilege_n few_o people_n and_o not_o for_o all_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o few_o be_v not_o law_n common_a to_o all_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o go_v out_o of_o square_n from_o the_o common_a law_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o consequence_n hillarius_n i_o think_v that_o that_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o 6_o be_v write_v in_o the_o aeneados_n of_o virgil_n the_o which_o cybele_n recite_v speak_v to_o aeneas_n after_o this_o manner_n then_o prophet_n cybele_n say_v oh_o bear_v of_o blood_n of_o heavenly_a kind_n thou_o trojan_a duke_n the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o hell_n be_v light_a to_o find_v 6._o both_o night_n and_o day_n the_o door_n of_o limbo_n black_a do_v open_o gape_v but_o backward_o up_o to_o climb_v and_o free_a to_o sky_n est_fw-la soon_o to_o escape_v their_o work_v their_o labour_n be_v few_o man_n who_o equal_a love_n do_v love_n our_o virtue_n pierce_v all_o do_v to_o the_o star_n advance_v above_o behold_v the_o privilege_n of_o that_o good_a doctor_n which_o peradventure_o jupiter_n in_o who_o traianus_n do_v believe_v grant_v unto_o he_o theophilus_n i_o do_v great_o marvel_v both_o of_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n and_o of_o other_o questionary_a doctor_n which_o have_v take_v such_o great_a pain_n for_o to_o colour_n and_o set_v forth_o a_o fable_n it_o must_v be_v that_o they_o have_v have_v very_o much_o leisure_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o much_o occupy_v about_o other_o better_a affair_n they_o will_v soon_o have_v give_v a_o more_o true_a and_o certain_a solution_n if_o they_o have_v by_o and_o by_o answer_v that_o they_o receive_v not_o such_o fable_n as_o some_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n have_v do_v namely_o our_o master_n john_n majoris_fw-la the_o scot_n the_o which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o hear_v read_v in_o the_o college_n of_o 1._o mountaigu_n he_o reject_v without_o make_v any_o doubt_n both_o the_o history_n of_o saint_n machaire_n and_o also_o that_o of_o s._n brandon_n as_o touch_v that_o same_o of_o traian_n although_o that_o he_o allege_v the_o common_a solution_n of_o other_o doctor_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o first_o do_v answer_n that_o he_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o that_o history_n have_v his_o first_o beginning_n the_o which_o have_v no_o certain_a author_n not_o withstand_v that_o some_o do_v attribute_v it_o unto_o john_n damascenus_n but_o how_o shall_v he_o have_v 9_o write_v it_o sith_o that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o witness_n and_o chronicle_n he_o reign_v long_a time_n before_o that_o saint_n gregory_n live_v and_o be_v dead_a before_o that_o saint_n gregory_n be_v bear_v for_o their_o chronicle_n do_v witness_n that_o damascenus_n flourish_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 440._o and_o that_o he_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o which_o yet_o nevertheless_o i_o believe_v not_o for_o by_o that_o account_n he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n &_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o his_o book_n and_o these_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n for_o these_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n 10_o pure_a &_o keep_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o ancient_a church_n but_o peradventure_o they_o mean_v the_o young_a theodoseus_n which_o rain_v after_o honorius_n although_o that_o it_o be_v so_o by_o their_o own_o chronicle_n he_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n about_o 152._o year_n for_o they_o do_v write_v that_o gregory_n reign_v in_o the_o year_n 592._o hillarius_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o that_o either_o the_o chronicle_n be_v false_a or_o the_o witness_n of_o those_o the_o do_v make_v damascenus_n the_o author_n of_o that_o fable_n except_o peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v that_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n he_o have_v
foreshow_v that_o deliverance_n which_o gregory_n ought_v to_o do_v touch_v the_o soul_n of_o traianus_n theophilus_n i_o know_v not_o what_o their_o prophecy_n be_v but_o i_o never_o in_o all_o my_o life_n do_v see_v nor_o hear_v a_o thing_n wherein_o be_v less_o reason_n assurance_n &_o incertein_o then_o in_o that_o papistical_a doctrine_n for_o it_o consist_v but_o in_o mane_n opinion_n but_o how_o do_v those_o fable_n agree_v with_o that_o that_o they_o themselves_o inse_v allege_v of_o saint_n augustine_n who_o by_o their_o own_o witness_n shall_v say_v if_o i_o do_v know_v that_o my_o father_n be_v in_o hell_n i_o will_v pray_v no_o more_o for_o he_o then_o for_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o then_o have_v s._n gregory_n and_o s._n machair_n pray_v for_o the_o damn_a and_o when_o the_o priest_n do_v pray_v unto_o obsura_fw-la jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o deliver_v the_o soul_n lest_o that_o hell_n shall_v devour_v they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o dark_a and_o obscure_a place_n in_o what_o place_n do_v they_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n for_o who_o they_o make_v that_o request_n aught_o soul_n to_o be_v sith_o that_o they_o make_v request_v that_o hell_n do_v not_o devour_v they_o they_o do_v then_o understand_v and_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o hell_n but_o when_o they_o admoreover_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o dark_a and_o tenebrous_a place_n they_o declare_v thereby_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n from_o which_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v now_o what_o be_v that_o place_n be_v it_o paradise_n eusebius_n no_o paradise_n very_o for_o those_o that_o be_v there_o be_v already_o all_o assure_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v theophilus_n no_o except_o you_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v yet_o sin_n in_o paradise_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o adam_n in_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n 4._o and_o that_o god_n do_v throw_v they_o headlong_o into_o hell_n as_o the_o wicked_a angel_n or_o that_o he_o do_v drive_v they_o out_o of_o paradise_n as_o adam_n but_o i_o believe_v thou_o be_v not_o of_o that_o opinion_n friend_n eusebius_n for_o thou_o shall_v speak_v against_o all_o the_o good_a ancient_a doctor_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o do_v prefer_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n to_o the_o same_o of_o his_o creation_n in_o that_o that_o man_n have_v be_v so_o create_v of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v sin_v but_o he_o have_v after_o such_o sort_n redeem_v it_o that_o his_o elect_a can_v never_o perish_v nor_o sin_n after_o they_o be_v in_o paradise_n eusebius_n it_o be_v very_o true_a theophilus_n in_o what_o place_n then_o be_v those_o soul_n thou_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v limb_n in_o the_o limb_n for_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n that_o same_o of_o the_o father_n be_v empty_a and_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o there_o go_v none_o thither_o but_o the_o little_a child_n that_o be_v bear_v dead_a for_o who_o you_o do_v no_o more_o prey_n then_o for_o the_o damn_a for_o you_o hope_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v come_v out_o from_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d more_o them_z though_o damn_a can_v come_v from_o hell_n wherefore_o there_o rest_v no_o more_o but_o purgatory_n now_o purgatory_n if_o those_o soul_n be_v in_o purgatory_n it_o must_v be_v that_o they_o have_v some_o solace_n and_o some_o light_n as_o in_o paradise_n or_o otherwise_o wherefore_o do_v they_o pray_v that_o those_o soul_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o obscure_a and_o dark_a place_n if_o they_o be_v there_o already_o we_o will_v yet_o come_v again_o unto_o my_o first_o matter_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o confess_v that_o paradise_n and_o purgatory_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n or_o that_o you_o do_v pray_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o saint_n of_o paradise_n and_o for_o those_o which_o be_v at_o rest_n or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v already_o torment_v in_o purgatory_n may_v yet_o fall_v more_o deep_a into_o hell_n &_o y_fw-es dark_a place_n and_o so_o by_o that_o reason_n they_o be_v yet_o in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n hillarius_n i_o be_o great_o estonish_v friend_n theophilus_n what_o reason_n you_o can_v find_v out_o of_o all_o reason_n and_o what_o certainty_n you_o search_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v only_o certain_a what_o foundation_n shall_v you_o find_v in_o dream_n for_o all_o that_o that_o they_o say_v and_o do_v touch_v the_o dead_a and_o all_o their_o doctrine_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o but_o dream_n and_o lie_n which_o have_v neither_o spirit_n nor_o judgement_n be_v not_o that_o a_o theology_n altogether_o come_v of_o the_o paynim_n for_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n have_v they_o learn_v any_o one_o syllable_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o i_o will_v sith_o that_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o their_o own_o fantasy_n the_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o idolater_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o will_v not_o at_o the_o leastwise_o only_o follow_v the_o evil_n but_o also_o the_o plato_n good_a that_o they_o have_v teach_v plato_n that_o great_a and_o worthy_a philosopher_n have_v set_v forth_o three_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n the_o one_o towards_o god_n a_o other_o towards_o man_n and_o the_o third_o towards_o the_o dead_a but_o these_o here_o do_v neither_o regard_n god_n nor_o man_n the_o be_v alive_a but_o have_v convert_v all_o their_o care_n upon_o the_o dead_a not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o they_o but_o for_o the_o love_n of_o themselves_o wherefore_o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v this_o for_o any_o zeal_n of_o righteousness_n for_o to_o render_v unto_o they_o their_o duty_n theophilus_n i_o desire_v glad_o that_o they_o and_o all_o the_o christian_n will_v acquit_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o one_o may_v say_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n witness_v of_o ruth_n 20_o and_o of_o booz_n and_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o such_o praise_n for_o it_o witness_v that_o they_o have_v show_v mercy_n on_o the_o dead_a dead_a but_o how_o be_v it_o in_o bestow_v their_o good_n to_o bury_v they_o pompeous_o and_o make_v a_o great_a many_o of_o ceremony_n about_o their_o burial_n they_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o do_v so_o by_o burial_n the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v also_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o decree_n themselves_o and_o in_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o travail_n and_o labour_n that_o they_o bestow_v upon_o the_o funeral_n the_o beautify_v of_o their_o burial_n the_o pomp_n of_o the_o exequic_n and_o buryal_n be_v more_o to_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v alive_a then_o for_o to_o aid_v the_o dead_a if_o the_o precious_a and_o costly_a burial_n profit_v sepulera_fw-la any_o thing_n the_o wicked_a the_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a burial_n shall_v hurt_v the_o good_a or_o if_o he_o do_v remain_v unburied_a that_o rich_a man_n of_o who_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v off_o have_v 19_o a_o great_a number_n of_o servant_n and_o courtesan_n clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o sumptuous_a apparel_n who_o make_v for_o he_o most_o excellent_a funeral_n and_o bury_v he_o very_o costly_a to_o all_o man_n sight_n but_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o angel_n make_v a_o great_a perveniunt_fw-la deal_n more_o noble_a before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o of_o the_o poor_a beggar_n who_o they_o carry_v not_o to_o be_v bury_v but_o carry_v it_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n behold_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o despise_v the_o dead_a body_n and_o deny_v unto_o they_o their_o burial_n for_o to_o testify_v and_o witness_v the_o hope_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v esteem_v they_o no_o less_o than_o a_o ring_n or_o a_o badge_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o the_o which_o we_o will_v glad_o hide_v and_o keep_v for_o the_o love_n of_o they_o also_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o faithful_a can_v be_v in_o nothing_o of_o less_o strength_n and_o to_o receive_v any_o hurt_n before_o god_n when_o they_o abide_v unburied_a as_o it_o oftentimes_o chawse_v as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o thy_o servant_n vinan_n have_v they_o give_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o air_n to_o be_v devour_v and_o the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o saint_n unto_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o land_n their_o blood_n have_v they_o shed_v like_o water_n on_o every_o side_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o bury_v they_o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o although_o that_o those_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v
dead_a which_o be_v true_o christian_n and_o have_v command_v that_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o make_v commemoration_n of_o they_o dne_n may_v very_o well_o presume_v by_o that_o advertisement_n and_o commandment_n that_o which_o gregory_n make_v unto_o boniface_n touch_v this_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o dead_a long_o ago_o that_o the_o mass_n have_v begin_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o institution_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o some_o man_n do_v think_v it_o to_o be_v at_o the_o leastwise_o that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o for_o boniface_n will_v not_o have_v keep_v it_o secret_a in_o that_o time_n wherefore_o i_o give_v more_o credit_n unto_o those_o which_o have_v write_v that_o pope_n pelagius_n have_v be_v the_o author_n inventor_n and_o promoter_n of_o those_o suffrage_n and_o prayer_n the_o which_o we_o see_v daily_o yet_o in_o use_n among_o the_o christian_n and_o we_o call_v they_o the_o good_a deed_n for_o the_o dead_a then_o to_o any_o of_o those_o which_o have_v follow_v the_o apostle_n eusebius_n if_o you_o have_v read_v over_o and_o ruminate_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o doctrine_n so_o new_a but_o you_o will_v speak_v otherwise_o and_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o church_n have_v follow_v it_o of_o long_a time_n before_o that_o pelagius_n or_o saint_n gregory_n be_v bear_v theodos_fw-la wherefore_o then_o do_v saint_n ambrose_n make_v mention_n write_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n of_o the_o first_o seven_o thirty_o and_o forty_o day_n that_o the_o church_n do_v celebrate_v make_v remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o do_v the_o same_o of_o who_o the_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o decree_n after_o this_o manner_n because_o that_o quta_n some_o have_v use_v to_o observe_v the_o third_o caye_n other_o some_o the_o seven_o and_o other_o the_o thirty_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o dead_a let_v we_o consider_v what_o thing_n that_o lesson_n in_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o it_o say_v after_o that_o jacob_n be_v dead_a joseph_n command_v 3_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v bury_v he_o and_o the_o lacob_n child_n of_o israel_n bury_v he_o and_o the_o forty_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o so_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o burial_n count_v &_o they_o lament_v seven_o day_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v that_o solemnity_n the_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n describe_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v also_o write_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o deuteronomium_n moses_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n lament_v moses_n and_o do_v weep_v thirty_o day_n and_o then_o the_o mourn_n be_v end_v heath_n those_o two_o observation_n have_v then_o authority_n by_o the_o which_o the_o necessary_a office_n of_o piety_n and_o humanity_n be_v accomplish_v do_v you_o not_o see_v here_o plain_o by_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n that_o already_o in_o his_o time_n the_o church_n do_v the_o office_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o do_v celebrate_v in_o their_o memory_n certain_a day_n and_o yet_o the_o ancient_n have_v not_o institute_v they_o after_o the_o inutation_n and_o example_n of_o the_o paynim_n and_o idolater_n as_o you_o say_v and_o affirm_v but_o after_o that_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n theophilus_n i_o be_o abash_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o objection_n shall_v speak_v it_o of_o the_o ignorance_n &_o malice_n of_o your_o doctor_n for_o if_o they_o understand_v that_o saint_n ambrose_n have_v allow_v that_o which_o they_o at_o this_o day_n do_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v they_o do_v great_o err_v and_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o ignorant_a also_o if_o they_o understand_v his_o intention_n and_o meaning_n they_o be_v very_o malicious_a and_o wicked_a to_o pervert_v and_o mar_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o for_o to_o maintain_v their_o abuse_n and_o always_o the_o more_o to_o keep_v the_o poor_a people_n in_o error_n first_o they_o well_o perceive_v and_o see_v that_o saint_n ambrose_n make_v no_o mention_n neither_o of_o purgatory_n dead_a nor_o of_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o that_o place_n can_v serve_v but_o for_o the_o sorrow_n that_o man_n take_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o yet_o in_o that_o time_n the_o church_n approach_v near_a unto_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o corrupt_v as_o she_o have_v be_v afterward_o since_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n and_o of_o gregory_n the_o great_a this_o then_o that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o first_o seven_o thirty_o and_o forty_o day_n in_o his_o book_n and_o sermon_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o theodosius_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o by_o he_o for_o to_o nourish_v and_o hold_v the_o pepole_n in_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o paynim_n as_o you_o do_v but_o rather_o to_o draw_v they_o back_o from_o it_o and_o for_o to_o induce_v and_o leave_v the_o christian_n unto_o more_o great_a honesty_n and_o modesty_n to_o the_o sorrow_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o that_o cause_n do_v he_o propound_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n not_o that_o he_o will_v thereby_o make_v a_o law_n unto_o the_o christian_a people_n that_o they_o shall_v mourn_v seven_o thirty_o nor_o forty_o day_n because_o that_o the_o israelite_n have_v mourn_v so_o many_o day_n for_o lacob_n moses_n aaron_n and_o marie_n their_o sister_n &_o yet_o less_o for_o to_o cause_v mass_n to_o be_v say_v and_o to_o banquet_n and_o make_v the_o priest_n break_v as_o they_o do_v 1._o daily_o at_o the_o portuary_n and_o anniversary_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o christian_a people_n to_o play_v the_o jew_n liberty_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o christian_a liberty_n if_o he_o will_v of_o all_o the_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o israelite_n draw_v out_o &_o take_v law_n and_o statute_n for_o to_o command_v they_o unto_o the_o christian_a people_n as_o necessary_a and_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o first_o of_o all_o god_n never_o have_v define_v nor_o determine_v by_o his_o law_n certain_a day_n nor_o yet_o to_o lament_v and_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a nor_o for_o to_o make_v any_o commemoration_n of_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v very_o well_o by_o the_o example_n asore_z allege_v for_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o have_v not_o keep_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n at_o the_o mourn_v of_o jacob_n moses_n aaron_n and_o of_o marie_n for_o they_o do_v keep_v jacob_n in_o 3_o egypt_n forty_o day_n after_o that_o he_o be_v enbaum_v and_o the_o egyptian_n beweep_v he_o ixx_n day_n he_o be_v carry_v into_o hebron_n afterward_o his_o son_n beweep_v he_o seven_o day_n in_o atad_n but_o moses_n aaron_n and_o marie_n their_o 1._o sister_n be_v beewept_v every_o one_o of_o they_o thirty_o day_n thou_o do_v see_v already_o here_o that_o they_o be_v not_o very_o superstitious_a in_o the_o day_n and_o that_o some_o time_n they_o have_v use_v 13_o either_o more_o or_o less_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o their_o ordivary_n be_v but_o for_o seven_o day_n for_o it_o be_v write_v seven_o day_n do_v man_n mourn_v for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o lamentation_n over_o the_o unwise_a shall_v endure_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n but_o when_o it_o be_v for_o some_o noble_a personne_fw-fr as_o for_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o prophet_n or_o any_o man_n of_o great_a estimation_n and_o renome_n they_o will_v of_o custom_n prolong_v their_o mourning_n until_o thirty_o day_n but_o they_o will_v not_o wyliyng_o pass_v béeyond_v it_o as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o these_o three_o example_n of_o moses_n aaron_n and_o marie_n who_o be_v beweep_v and_o lament_v of_o the_o canaan_n people_n of_o israel_n asmuch_o and_o more_o than_o any_o other_o ever_o be_v the_o mourn_n of_o jacob_n be_v a_o little_a more_o long_a because_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o be_v bury_v a_o great_a way_n and_o that_o they_o carry_v he_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n land_n of_o canaan_n not_o that_o they_o esteem_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n more_o holy_a than_o that_o of_o egypt_n as_o touch_v his_o nature_n or_o that_o patriarch_n it_o have_v any_o more_o virtue_n for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bury_v there_o as_o the_o superstitious_a christian_n and_o poor_a ignorant_a do_v judge_v of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o churchyard_n because_o that_o it_o be_v bless_v and_o hallow_v by_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o they_o do_v that_o for_o to_o witness_v in_o 8_o the_o article_n of_o the_o
to_o avoid_v fornication_n &_o whosedome_n and_o for_o to_o keep_v their_o body_n heart_n and_o conscience_n time_n in_o all_o purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o he_o will_v not_o only_o suffer_v that_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n shall_v separate_v themselves_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o ercept_z it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o small_a &_o little_a time_n yea_o for_o to_o watch_v unto_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o upon_o such_o condition_n that_o the_o separation_n be_v not_o over_o long_o but_o that_o by_o and_o by_o they_o return_v together_o again_o lest_o that_o satan_n by_o that_o mean_n do_v find_v occasion_n to_o tempt_v they_o through_o their_o incontinency_n and_o to_o â—istame_v their_o concupiscence_n and_o that_o through_o the_o fragility_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o the_o party_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o some_o fault_n &_o inconvenience_n and_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o that_o holy_a apostle_n have_v write_v after_o that_o sort_n of_o those_o matter_n that_o be_v because_o as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o put_v the_o halter_n about_o any_o nacke_n man_n neck_n give_v we_o thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o those_o which_o forbid_v or_o hinder_v the_o holy_a marriage_n do_v put_v the_o rope_n about_o the_o neck_n of_o those_o unto_o who_o they_o have_v forbid_v and_o do_v put_v they_o in_o peril_n of_o damnation_n wherefore_o i_o be_o marvelous_o abash_v to_o think_v to_o what_o end_n those_o worshipful_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v think_v in_o forbid_a the_o marriage_n and_o espousal_n unto_o all_o and_o for_o so_o long_a time_n and_o that_o the_o stew_n continue_v open_a at_o all_o time_n do_v they_o not_o well_o declare_v thereby_o that_o they_o do_v follow_v the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o that_o great_a whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n 21_o eusebius_n thou_o condempne_v thyself_o by_o thine_o own_o word_n for_o how_o will_v they_o prove_v the_o whoredom_n when_o they_o require_v continency_n and_o chastity_n in_o marriage_n thou_o regard_v not_o that_o in_o condemn_v the_o prelate_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n and_o follow_v thy_o affection_n thou_o do_v also_o condemn_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o counsel_n for_o how_o many_o time_n quâ—_n have_v saint_n amborse_o chrisostome_n saint_n hierome_n saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n gregory_n erhort_v the_o marry_a folk_n unto_o contineneye_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o carnal_a work_v in_o the_o time_n of_o fast_a and_o prayer_n and_o on_o the_o solemn_a feast_n and_o chief_o upon_o those_o day_n that_o we_o must_v go_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n theophilus_n peradventure_o friend_n fusebius_n thou_o speak_v better_a than_o thou_o think_v thou_o do_v not_o speak_v altogether_o evil_a that_o they_o have_v erhort_v but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o erhortation_n and_o forbid_a counsel_n and_o commandment_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o have_v make_v such_o erhortation_n and_o admonition_n unto_o the_o people_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n wherein_o we_o may_v follow_v they_o even_o as_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o apostle_n who_o as_o witness_v saint_n augustine_n himself_o will_v not_o only_o apostolus_fw-la suffer_v that_o the_o marry_a person_n shall_v make_v any_o separation_n from_o the_o bed_n at_o no_o manner_n of_o time_n not_o for_o to_o watch_v unto_o fast_v and_o prayer_n but_o through_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v follow_v that_o rule_n we_o will_v not_o speak_v against_o they_o if_o they_o use_v it_o only_o for_o admonytion_n and_o erhortation_n leave_v in_o such_o case_n every_o one_o at_o his_o liberty_n without_o lay_v unto_o any_o man_n bond_n weight_n or_o necessity_n which_o may_v induce_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o that_o his_o infirmity_n can_v bear_v it_o for_o even_o as_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o constrain_v and_o compel_v man_n unto_o more_o great_a continency_n and_o chastity_n than_o he_o may_v have_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o use_v the_o holy_a marriage_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o remedy_n so_o we_o must_v not_o condemn_v those_o unto_o who_o god_o have_v give_v more_o great_a gyste_z of_o continency_n if_o they_o use_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n both_o out_o of_o marriage_n and_o also_o in_o marriage_n for_o the_o honesty_n and_o continency_n can_v be_v too_o great_a in_o us._n hillarius_n no_o true_o if_o it_o be_v true_o &_o without_o saynednesse_n and_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o chastity_n there_o be_v not_o secrtnesse_n and_o privinesse_n and_o that_o one_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o rule_n proverb_n and_o the_o proverb_n of_o the_o monk_n say_v si_fw-mi non_fw-la cante_fw-la tamen_fw-la caute_fw-la that_o be_v if_o not_o chaste_o yet_o let_v it_o be_v privy_o theophilus_n so_o do_v i_o understand_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n as_o soon_o as_o one_o come_v to_o restrain_v the_o faithful_a more_o than_o god_n will_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n dare_v not_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o i_o can_v allow_v for_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o among_o the_o auncience_n there_o be_v some_o more_o rigorous_a and_o contrary_a unto_o marriage_n than_o be_v lawful_a and_o chief_o marriage_n hierome_n who_o so_o much_o praise_v virginity_n and_o wydowhoode_n that_o oftentimes_o he_o do_v injury_n unto_o marriage_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v condemn_v it_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o his_o write_n against_o jovimanus_n and_o many_o other_o sort_n also_o thou_o can_v not_o ercuse_v gregory_n of_o superstition_n who_o say_v that_o the_o man_n which_o sleep_v with_o his_o own_o wife_n ought_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n except_o that_o he_o be_v first_o wash_v with_o water_n because_o that_o although_o that_o the_o marriage_n be_v permit_v of_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o man_n may_v not_o have_v the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n without_o sin_v some_o thing_n wherefore_o he_o have_v need_n to_o purge_v himself_o and_o affirm_v that_o that_o custom_n have_v be_v of_o long_a time_n receive_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n hillarius_n nevertheless_o i_o can_v understand_v upon_o what_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o custom_n have_v take_v his_o 2._o foundation_n except_o upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o paynim_n and_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o persius_n say_v and_o for_o to_o do_v as_o i_o thou_o bid_v fulfil_v this_o just_a request_n in_o tiber_n early_o plunge_v thy_o head_n even_o twice_o or_o thrice_o at_o lest_o and_o take_v the_o river_n water_n then_o and_o all_o besprinkle_v thou_o by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o which_o the_o night_n shall_v purge_v be_v theophilus_n but_o when_o one_o have_v grievous_o sin_v can_v the_o water_n purge_v and_o make_v he_o clean_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o that_o superstition_n be_v yet_o of_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o altogether_o do_v condemn_v and_o forbid_v marriage_n but_o yet_o what_o superstition_n soever_o may_v have_v be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o forbid_v not_o the_o marriage_n nor_o the_o espousalle_n unto_o those_o which_o be_v not_o marry_v in_o what_o time_n soever_o it_o be_v as_o afterwards_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o their_o successor_n contrac_fw-la in_o the_o counsel_n of_o laodocia_n hilerdien_n and_o in_o that_o of_o pope_n martin_n and_o nicolas_n who_o do_v forbid_v to_o celebrate_v maryage_n in_o those_o time_n above_o limit_v and_o do_v command_v to_o separate_v for_o a_o time_n those_o that_o shall_v do_v the_o contrary_n hillarius_n it_o be_v but_o reason_n sith_o that_o they_o have_v begin_v the_o dance_n and_o morishe_v to_o end_v it_o altogether_o since_o that_o they_o have_v already_o determine_v and_o conclude_v that_o in_o the_o dbsequy_n mortuary_n funeral_n feast_n and_o in_o good_a deed_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o follow_v the_o ancient_a roman_n their_o ancestor_n that_o they_o will_v also_o keep_v the_o other_o dependence_n of_o those_o feast_n and_o religion_n since_o than_o that_o they_o will_v have_v their_o februale_n they_o must_v have_v also_o their_o bacchanales_fw-la which_o they_o celebrate_v at_o shrovetide_n and_o that_o then_o the_o marriage_n shrovetide_n shall_v be_v forbid_a and_o the_o spouse_n separate_v from_o the_o espouse_n and_o the_o husband_n from_o his_o wife_n as_o the_o paynim_n have_v a_o custom_n for_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o unto_o the_o bacchanales_fw-la but_o there_o be_v a_o small_a difference_n in_o that_o that_o the_o paynim_n do_v first_o their_o lente_n afterwards_o their_o shrovetide_n for_o when_o they_o will_v consecrate_v themselves_o for_o
use_v in_o the_o censecration_n and_o hallow_n of_o they_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o the_o which_o you_o do_v pray_v god_n that_o it_o will_v tuumde_v please_v he_o to_o send_v his_o holy_a angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v these_o ash_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v a_o healthful_a remedy_n unto_o all_o those_o which_o do_v call_v upon_o his_o â—_o name_n and_o that_o althose_o which_o the_o pour_v they_o upon_o they_o may_v receive_v bealish_a of_o their_o body_n and_o safeguard_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o sin_n those_o ash_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o virtue_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o shall_v have_v yet_o more_o show_v and_o colour_n as_o already_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a jewisth_n ceremonye_n 2._o and_o to_o make_v ash_n of_o the_o young_a heifer_n then_o to_o do_v that_o that_o they_o do_v or_o to_o make_v they_o of_o a_o calf_n as_o the_o pomaines_n do_v for_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o colour_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v find_v no_o institution_n of_o their_o ash_n hillarius_n if_o they_o do_v not_o find_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ought_v it_o not_o to_o suffice_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o balender_n of_o ovid._n but_o they_o do_v add_v moreover_o that_o the_o vestal_n with_o those_o consecrate_a ash_n for_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o people_n not_o only_o make_v with_o a_o calf_n but_o dead_a also_o with_o stalk_n and_o pod_n of_o bean_n have_v perfume_n of_o brimstone_n of_o torch_n of_o the_o laurel_n or_o bay_a tree_n of_o the_o dliffes_n of_o rosemary_n and_o other_o like_a sweet_a and_o oderiferant_a tree_n and_o herb_n of_o which_o your_o missell_n teach_v you_o to_o make_v your_o ash_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o bough_n which_o be_v bless_v the_o year_n before_o and_o of_o the_o band_n and_o begin_v which_o they_o do_v put_v on_o the_o little_a child_n in_o their_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n do_v thou_o think_v eusebius_n that_o those_o thing_n do_v evil_n agree_v with_o your_o ceremony_n and_o the_o purgation_n that_o you_o have_v nas_fw-la well_o for_o the_o quick_a as_o for_o the_o dead_a for_o sith_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o you_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o you_o have_v a_o purgatory_n both_o for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o i_o have_v yet_o forget_v that_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o paynim_n do_v shut_v their_o temple_n and_o cover_v and_o hide_v their_o image_n as_o ovid_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n descry_v by_o these_o verse_n the_o god_n of_o church_n be_v shut_v up_o 2._o with_o close_a and_o privy_a door_n and_o alter_v want_v sacrifice_n none_o incense_v on_o they_o pour_v then_o do_v poor_a soul_n and_o body_n dead_a commit_v to_o the_o grave_n still_o stray_v abroad_o and_o feed_v on_o that_o set_v for_o they_o then_o to_o have_v the_o athenian_n also_o use_v ceremony_n altogether_o like_a unto_o that_o feast_n of_o praxiergide_a which_o they_o celebrate_v in_o athens_n in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n to_o the_o which_o the_o one_o hold_v the_o secret_a mystery_n one_o other_o pull_v down_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o other_o cover_v the_o image_n that_o be_v there_o do_v not_o you_o receive_v and_o use_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n all_o in_o all_o those_o same_o manner_n of_o do_n the_o which_o you_o have_v refer_v to_o lent_n and_o do_v stop_v the_o 1â—_o nose_n of_o your_o idol_n and_o hang_v a_o veil_n before_o they_o for_o to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v take_v no_o more_o from_o you_o then_o from_o the_o jew_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v smell_v the_o garlic_n which_o you_o eat_v in_o lent._n i_o will_v leave_v off_o to_o speak_v of_o other_o sperstition_n &_o idolatry_n which_o you_o have_v borrow_v of_o the_o paynim_n for_o i_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n but_o i_o will_v only_o show_v one_o part_n of_o those_o which_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dead_a celebrate_v among_o the_o paynim_n and_o of_o the_o purgation_n y_fw-fr they_o have_v aswell_o for_o the_o quick_a as_o for_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n thou_o shall_v know_v that_o even_o as_o you_o have_v follow_v they_o for_o y_fw-fr purgation_n of_o the_o bue_n so_o have_v you_o do_v in_o those_o of_o the_o dead_a theophilus_n it_o seem_v also_o a'n_z tertulian_n will_v refer_v that_o which_o y_fw-mi corinthian_n 29_o do_v baptize_v themselves_o for_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o februale_n &_o purifiecation_n of_o the_o paynim_n as_o let_v to_o understand_v that_o where_o the_o corinthian_n do_v baptize_v themselves_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o superstition_n which_o they_o do_v yet_o keep_v of_o their_o ancient_a custom_n crcept_v y_fw-mi in_o steed_n of_o that_o panish_a superstition_n they_o do_v abuse_v that_o baptism_n think_v in_o it_o aught_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o do_v see_v in_o our_o time_n that_o they_o have_v apply_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o mass_n that_o which_o dead_a the_o superstitin_n papist_n do_v think_v to_o profit_v the_o dead_a in_o who_o name_n the_o priest_n do_v communicate_v and_o sing_v it_o although_o that_o the_o word_n of_o tertulian_n be_v obscure_a and_o very_a hard_a yet_o to_o cramine_fw-la they_o together_o it_o seem_v very_o well_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o and_o the_o ancient_n have_v almost_o all_o take_v it_o after_o that_o manner_n notwithstanding_o that_o other_o do_v take_v it_o in_o a_o other_o sense_n and_o do_v interpret_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n of_o those_o which_o do_v cause_v 15._o themselves_o to_o be_v baptize_v when_o they_o be_v in_o extreme_a sickness_n and_o near_a unto_o death_n for_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o those_o which_o come_v to_o the_o say_v which_o man_n call_v the_o catechumenis_fw-la because_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n defer_v and_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o of_o custom_n cause_n themselves_o to_o be_v sodedine_o baptize_v until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o secret_a mystery_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o bycayse_v they_o have_v the_o baptism_n in_o great_a reverence_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o through_o the_o same_o they_o have_v full_a remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v altogether_o renew_a many_o tarry_v and_o refer_v to_o be_v baptize_v until_o they_o be_v like_a to_o die_v think_v that_o when_o they_o die_v in_o such_o a_o state_n they_o be_v more_o purewr_n and_o clean_a from_o their_o sin_n the_o which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o true_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n although_o that_o the_o apostle_n allow_v not_o such_o manner_n of_o do_a those_o which_o do_v take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v induce_v to_o do_v it_o because_o that_o they_o think_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v understand_v and_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o panish_a superstition_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v pass_v it_o over_o without_o dead_a rebuke_v that_o error_n and_o do_v expound_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v baptise_v themselves_o of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o dead_a and_o as_z people_n which_o repute_v themseluesalready_a dead_a i_o have_v the_o willing_a touch_v this_o for_o to_o give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o reader_n to_o examine_v well_o that_o place_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o other_o hillarius_n we_o have_v sufficient_o entreat_v of_o that_o matter_n eusebius_n and_o think_v that_o thou_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o do_v to_o separate_v against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v propound_v for_o to_o prove_v that_o your_o ceremony_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v take_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o i_o have_v rehearse_v unto_o thou_o one_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n calendar_n and_o i_o seem_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o give_v i_o good_a wage_n for_o to_o end_v they_o all_o and_o his_o feast_n as_o ovid_n have_v write_v those_o of_o the_o roman_n eusebius_n if_o thou_o have_v as_o well_o read_v the_o work_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o of_o other_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o the_o book_n of_o ovid_n and_o other_o poet_n and_o autor_n of_o the_o paynim_n thou_o will_v speak_v otherwise_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v fall_v into_o such_o deep_a root_n of_o error_n and_o heresles_fw-mi in_o which_o thou_o be_v wrap_v in_o in_o such_o for_o that_o thou_o
purgatory_n &_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o incredible_a but_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o â—urst_v not_o affirm_v it_o but_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n doubtsull_n and_o incertein_a notwithstanding_o that_o he_o â—â—emeth_v to_o be_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o dead_a do_v profit_v they_o but_o when_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o consider_v what_o witness_n or_o what_o example_n do_v he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n sufficient_a for_o to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n iâ—_z he_o show_v forth_o unto_o i_o y_fw-fr custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n &_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v demand_v upon_o the_o same_o the_o witness_n or_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o i_o be_o certain_a he_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o it_o be_v then_o necessary_a that_o we_o do_v come_v to_o the_o next_o age_n as_o be_v the_o time_n of_o tertulian_n ireneus_fw-la and_o other_o like_a and_o afterward_o from_o cyprian_a thence_o unto_o the_o same_o of_o cyprian_a for_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v by_o their_o write_n that_o in_o those_o time_n they_o do_v not_o make_v such_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustin_n for_o they_o do_v they_o not_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o help_v &_o succour_v the_o dead_a but_o they_o direct_v they_o unto_o god_n only_o for_o to_o give_v he_o praise_v &_o for_o to_o demand_v his_o grace_n &_o mercy_n towards_o the_o live_n even_o as_o then_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o martyr_n wâ—ich_a be_v do_v about_o their_o sepulere_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o consolation_n of_o the_o live_n have_v bâ—ne_o convert_v &_o change_v to_o you_o invocation_n of_o saint_n &_o they_o have_v make_v idol_n of_o they_o so_o the_o commemoration_n which_o be_v do_v of_o other_o that_o be_v dead_a have_v be_v change_v into_o meritorious_a prayer_n for_o to_o draw_v the_o from_o pain_n &_o successive_o sithency_n that_o one_o have_v learn_v the_o custom_n to_o make_v a_o certain_a remembrance_n &_o mention_n in_o you_o ecclesiastical_a assibles_n they_o come_v afterward_o to_o you_o point_fw-fr to_o make_v in_o commemoration_n in_o y_fw-es supper_n supper_n for_o to_o witness_v y_fw-mi they_o hold_v they_o of_o who_o in_o y_fw-es same_o they_o make_v remembrance_n for_o true_a faithful_a &_o catholic_a &_o of_o y_fw-fr communion_n of_o saint_n which_o in_o you_o supper_n be_v represâ—tâ—d_v 〈◊〉_d y_fw-fr same_o manner_n ought_v we_o to_o understád_v y_fw-mi which_o s._n augustin_n have_v writté_n of_o y_fw-fr remembrance_n which_o they_o celebrate_v for_o y_fw-es dead_a in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o y_fw-es altar_n &_o of_o a_o mediator_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o understand_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a mediator_n mediator_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n his_o â—ather_n for_o y_fw-es rediption_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v upon_o y_fw-es trâ—e_o of_o y_fw-es cross_v &_o after_o y_fw-fr manner_n as_z a'n_z priest_n do_v glory_n &_o boast_v themselves_o at_o this_o present_a time_n to_o offer_v in_o their_o mass_n according_a to_o you_o witness_v of_o their_o canon_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o sacrifice_n the_o which_o jesus_n have_v 17_o once_o offer_v which_o of_o none_o other_o can_v be_v do_v but_o of_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v the_o priesse_n and_o everlasting_a bishop_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v lie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n thomas_n of_o what_o sacrifice_n then_o do_v saint_n augustine_n speak_v off_o theophilus_n thou_o ought_v to_o understand_v reconciliation_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o do_v comprehend_v all_o yâ—_n other_o the_o first_o be_v y_fw-fr sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n &_o redemption_n for_o to_o deliver_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o ire_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o this_o appertain_v but_o to_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o of_o who_o you_o levitical_a sacrifice_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n give_v and_o figure_n the_o other_o be_v you_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n &_o thank_n give_v by_o which_o we_o may_v comprehend_v all_o y_fw-fr work_v of_o the_o faithful_a by_o which_o they_o do_v praise_n god_n and_o do_v traviale_a to_o 6_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v expound_v it_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a thing_n that_o the_o church_n be_v have_v for_o to_o glorify_v god_n right_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_n sacrifice_n as_o not_o long_o ago_o have_v be_v touch_v not_o by_o reason_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o we_o but_o because_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o thorough_a faith_n we_o receive_v it_o and_o render_v unto_o he_o it_o anke_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o and_o we_o confess_v and_o protest_v that_o we_o do_v not_o take_v nor_o hold_v any_o other_o for_o a_o saviour_n than_o he_o only_o nor_o we_o accept_v any_o man_n sacrifice_n but_o he_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v the_o supper_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v call_v eucharistia_n by_o the_o greek_n the_o which_o word_n signify_v give_v of_o eucharisâ—ia_n thanks_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o anncient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v it_o and_o they_o understand_v not_o by_o the_o altar_n any_o other_o thing_n church_n but_o the_o table_n upon_o which_o you_o church_n have_v use_v to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n make_v allusion_n unto_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o have_v regard_n to_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n gyung_a which_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o his_o church_n behold_v the_o estate_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n touch_v that_o point_n in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o be_v about_o augustine_n four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o the_o church_n do_v begin_v then_o very_o much_o to_o degenerate_v and_o to_o be_v corrupt_v for_o after_o that_o one_o once_o have_v begin_v to_o mingle_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o which_o only_o the_o supper_n be_v celebrate_v not_o for_o sinful_a man_n who_o have_v not_o redeem_v we_o by_o their_o death_n from_o one_o opinion_n and_o error_n it_o be_v fall_v into_o another_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o such_o dream_a that_o they_o have_v think_v that_o y_fw-es supper_n to_o the_o which_o those_o that_o be_v a_o live_v do_v communicate_v do_v profit_v the_o dead_a and_o that_o they_o may_v take_v it_o for_o they_o and_o to_o their_o health_n &_o salvation_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o suffrage_n in_o their_o name_n hillarius_n if_o we_o will_v understand_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n have_v write_v of_o the_o corinthian_n which_o 29_o baptise_a themselves_o for_o the_o dead_a after_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o ancient_n have_v take_v it_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o less_o reason_n to_o excuse_v they_o than_o those_o here_o for_o if_o i_o may_v take_v the_o supper_n for_o a_o other_o man_n wherefore_o may_v i_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v baptize_v for_o he_o i_o think_v that_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v we_o that_o that_o one_o may_v be_v baptize_v for_o a_o other_o and_o that_o dead_a that_o baptism_n do_v profit_v he_o and_o yet_o less_o to_o the_o dead_a then_o to_o the_o live_n theophilus_n it_o be_v well_o find_v out_o who_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o without_o baptism_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o 6._o this_o world_n &_o that_o you_o baptism_n profit_v they_o but_o the_o doctor_n questionary_n and_o namely_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n beny_v it_o and_o condemn_v that_o opinion_n hillarius_n if_o i_o may_v not_o then_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a whereto_o serve_v or_o profit_v the_o supper_n that_o i_o shall_v take_v for_o they_o for_o it_o have_v not_o be_v more_o ordain_v for_o the_o dead_a then_o the_o baptism_n but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o live_n aswell_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o sith_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v sacrament_n give_v unto_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o cover_v and_o wrap_v in_o this_o flesh_n theophilus_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o behold_v how_o the_o one_o of_o the_o error_n have_v draw_v the_o
christian_a people_n to_o believe_v &_o confess_v as_o a_o article_n 21._o of_o say_v that_o which_o they_o have_v dream_v and_o invent_v judge_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n all_o those_o which_o do_v speak_v against_o it_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o speak_v against_o &_o withstand_v their_o decree_n &_o decretal_n than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o all_o sin_n commit_v by_o man_n may_v be_v parden_v ghost_n except_o the_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o decroe_n and_o canon_n woe_n do_v command_v that_o all_o decretal_a constitution_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n shall_v boe_o romanorum_fw-la keep_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o if_o any_o do_v commit_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o they_o that_o he_o do_v know_v that_o pardon_n be_v deny_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o hillarius_n i_o do_v then_o conclude_v by_o that_o canon_n that_o sin_n pope_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o there_o be_v no_o pardon_n we_o must_v not_o jest_v with_o they_o i_o will_v compare_v they_o to_o the_o academians_n but_o i_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n rather_o that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o than_o such_o as_o they_o be_v theophilus_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a to_o define_v nothing_o rash_o of_o that_o whereof_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a 10_o and_o to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n augustin_n speak_v of_o the_o rich_fw-fr man_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o s._n luke_n it_o be_v better_a to_o doubt_v of_o secret_a thing_n then_o to_o plead_v of_o uncertain_a thing_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o we_o must_v under_o stand_v that_o the_o rich_fw-fr man_n be_v in_o most_o extroeme_n hot_a pain_n and_o torment_n and_o that_o poor_a lazarus_n in_o joy_n and_o comfort_n but_o in_o what_o sort_v one_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o flame_n and_o fire_n of_o hell_n that_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n that_o tongue_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o finger_n of_o poor_a lazarus_n that_o thirst_n of_o torment_n that_o drop_n of_o refress_v with_o much_o a_o do_v we_o can_v find_v of_o those_o which_o do_v seek_v it_o with_o meekness_n and_o modesty_n but_o of_o those_o which_o do_v debate_n of_o it_o with_o contention_n and_o strife_n many_o hillariu_n if_o saint_n auguslin_n have_v always_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v here_o his_o doctrine_n will_v have_v be_v more_o pure_a and_o will_v have_v speak_v yet_o more_o sober_o than_o he_o have_v do_v of_o the_o suffrage_n for_o the_o dead_a sith_o that_o he_o have_v no_o sure_a nor_o certain_a witness_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god._n theophilus_n jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o fore_o speak_v without_o seduce_v cause_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v boe_o seduce_a and_o deceive_v by_o the_o false_a prophet_n &_o false_a christ_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o marvel_v although_o saint_n augustâ—n_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v have_v sometime_o be_v overcome_v but_o for_o we_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v more_o confirm_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v it_o fulfil_v before_o ouâ—_n eye_n &_o we_o ought_v well_o to_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n without_o stray_v or_o wander_v any_o thing_n after_o our_o opinion_n and_o fantasy_n for_o if_o already_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apesty_n antechrist_n do_v béeâ—in_v his_o reign_n and_o work_v his_o secret_n of_o iniquity_n we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v much_o advance_v in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustin_n and_o the_o apostle_n call_v not_o without_o cause_n his_o work_n and_o business_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n for_o 5._o he_o have_v proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o so_o secret_o crafty_o and_o subtle_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o best_a learn_v have_v be_v overcome_v use_n have_v of_o a_o long_a time_n hatch_v his_o cockatrice_n and_o basilike_v egg_n before_o he_o can_v be_v perceive_v and_o have_v practise_v his_o matter_n so_o subtle_o under_o the_o earth_n that_o scant_o one_o can_v know_v to_o what_o end_n he_o tend_v until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v end_v and_o finish_v his_o work_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o gospel_n have_v open_v and_o reveal_v it_o to_o his_o elect_v as_o we_o do_v see_v by_o experience_n at_o this_o 5_o present_a time_n and_o as_o i_o trust_v shall_v do_v yet_o more_o hereafter_o wherefore_o we_o know_v into_o what_o inconvenience_n our_o father_n be_v fall_v into_o yea_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o persect_n in_o attribute_v to_o much_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o to_o their_o opinion_n and_o tradition_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n to_o affirm_v and_o â—â—â—â—nations_n propound_v unto_o the_o christian_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n any_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a witness_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o of_o which_o by_o they_o we_o be_v not_o clear_o resolve_v for_o that_o come_v thorough_a to_o great_a temerity_n and_o presumption_n the_o which_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v unpunished_a but_o which_o be_v more_o although_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v very_o true_a and_o so_o as_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v unto_o we_o yet_o nevertheless_o sith_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o make_v any_o express_a mention_n of_o it_o nor_o do_v clear_o show_v forth_o of_o which_o we_o can_v draw_v any_o certain_a consequence_n and_o of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_o we_o may_v safe_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o without_o danger_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o sith_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o instruction_n not_o not_o for_o we_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o for_o to_o learn_v we_o the_o way_n for_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o that_o holy_a eternal_a rest_n and_o true_a felicity_n we_o ought_v to_o content_v ourselves_o to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v command_v we_o and_o which_o to_o the_o same_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o and_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o without_o damage_n and_o hurt_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o need_n but_o to_o hold_v we_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o assure_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o promise_n be_v certain_a and_o sure_a that_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o that_o poor_a thief_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o he_o say_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 43._o touch_v and_o concern_v every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o much_o as_o he_o if_o we_o be_v true_a faithful_a behold_v the_o limit_n which_o the_o scripture_n appoint_v unto_o we_o within_o which_o we_o must_v dwell_v without_o torment_v ourselves_o after_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n of_o which_o it_o make_v not_o mention_v of_o it_o one_o word_n eusebius_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o although_o i_o shall_v allege_v all_o the_o doctor_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n until_o this_o present_a time_n that_o i_o shall_v profit_n nothing_o with_o you_o for_o when_o you_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v contrary_a unto_o your_o opinion_n you_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o but_o when_o you_o think_v that_o they_o do_v make_v for_o you_o but_o you_o will_v runile_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o pleader_n which_o have_v a_o evil_a matter_n do_v seek_v and_o find_v out_o all_o the_o delay_n that_o they_o can_v and_o do_v call_v always_o from_o sentence_n to_o sentence_n what_o soever_o wrong_v it_o be_v or_o for_o to_o delay_v their_o condemnation_n or_o under_o hope_n that_o they_o have_v to_o find_v out_o some_o practice_n or_o shift_v for_o to_o deceive_v and_o overcome_v their_o party_n and_o to_o corrupt_v the_o judge_n wherefore_o i_o do_v well_o perceive_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v nothing_o with_o you_o if_o by_o the_o clear_a and_o plain_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o do_v â—ot_n slop_n your_o mouth_n theophilus_n if_o thou_o cansl_v do_v it_o theu_o have_v get_v y_fw-mi victory_n for_o unto_o the_o same_o do_v appertain_v the_o extreme_a or_o latter_a ygloa_o appellation_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o you_o do_v great_a wrong_n than_o we_o without_o any_o comparison_n for_o we_o do_v not_o put_v ourselves_o out_o of_o reason_n nor_o from_o the_o ordinary_a of_o justice_n sith_o that_o we_o do_v appeal_v to_o none_o other_o then_o to_o our_o ordinary_a judge_n for_o what_o wrong_v to_o we_o unto_o man_n judge_n if_o from_o they_o we_o do_v appeal_v before_o
god_n which_o be_v the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o creature_n which_o have_v already_o giué_fw-fr his_o sentence_n of_o our_o difference_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n and_o of_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n unto_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o stay_v ourselves_o 8._o but_o you_o not_o be_v content_v with_o they_o do_v appeal_n from_o god_n unto_o man_n and_o from_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o who_o jesus_n christ_n be_v precedent_n &_o chief_a through_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n in_o which_o inscriptis_fw-la the_o pope_n do_v rule_v and_o be_v precedent_n who_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n have_v such_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o they_o may_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n &_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n &_o consequent_o against_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a right_n in_o the_o cabin_n and_o chest_n of_o his_o breast_n &_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o judge_v every_o one_o &_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n insomuch_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v lead_v innumerable_a of_o people_n &_o great_a company_n into_o hell_n no_o mortal_a man_n ought_v here_o to_o check_v and_o rebuke_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n for_o he_o be_v god_n who_o can_v be_v judge_v of_o man_n hillarius_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o if_o one_o do_v see_v he_o to_o go_v to_o all_o the_o devil_n &_o to_o draw_v thither_o all_o the_o world_n with_o he_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o do_v evil_a for_o he_o that_o say_v it_o both_o papa_n judge_v and_o rebuke_v eusebius_n the_o canon_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n &_o that_o he_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n theophilus_n but_o you_o do_v say_v that_o he_o can_v err_v and_o 〈◊〉_d herefore_o when_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o out_o of_o the_o faith_n dare_v we_o to_o rebuke_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n no_o not_o by_o our_o authority_n and_o silence_n but_o by_o the_o same_o of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o which_o we_o do_v but_o propound_v yea_o which_o be_v more_o by_o that_o or_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o thou_o may_v have_v see_v and_o know_v if_o thou_o will_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o content_v thyself_o with_o that_o i_o will_v dabat_fw-la show_v unto_o thou_o how_o that_o wicked_a antechrist_n condemn_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o purgatory_n as_o he_o will_v establish_v for_o he_o himself_o confess_v after_o that_o he_o be_v much_o glorify_v that_o god_n which_o have_v save_v all_o man_n know_v no_o work_n of_o imperfection_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v pardon_v not_o sin_n in_o part_n therefore_o the_o gloze_n make_v upon_o that_o text_n allege_v two_o verse_n contain_v that_o sentence_n the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v the_o half_a for_o when_o with_o tear_n &_o weep_v thou_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o all_o or_o nothing_o now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o god_n reserve_v one_o part_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o purgatory_n as_o you_o do_v affirm_v it_o shall_v follow_v that_o god_n work_v not_o but_o half_a with_o his_o servant_n the_o which_o none_o can_v say_v without_o blasphemy_n for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a wherefore_o 4_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o eusebius_n any_o better_a refuge_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o thou_o have_v yet_o show_v forth_o thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o cause_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o his_o servant_n yea_o of_o antechrist_n himself_o who_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n compel_v to_o confess_v the_o truth_n against_o his_o own_o nose_n and_o inspite_o of_o his_o tooth_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v confess_v jesus_n christ_n 25_o feel_v his_o power_n the_o which_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v thomas_n thou_o do_v here_o what_o matter_n these_o people_n here_o have_v declare_v unto_o thou_o eusebius_n thou_o have_v almost_o win_v i_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o disputation_n &_o confirm_v i_o in_o thine_o opinion_n when_o that_o i_o hear_v thou_o propound_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n augustin_n but_o now_o after_o that_o i_o hear_v their_o replying_n i_o be_o more_o uncertain_a than_o before_o wherefore_o i_o must_v here_o the_o rude_a of_o that_o cause_n &_o the_o last_o sentence_n the_o which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o have_v determine_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o cause_n of_o my_o voyage_n as_o i_o have_v promise_v after_o that_o eusebius_n shall_v have_v do_v with_o you_o but_o i_o be_o content_a to_o defer_v it_o until_o tomorrow_o to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v return_v unto_o you_o more_o resolve_v wherefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o eusebius_n that_o thou_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o fight_v with_o they_o valiant_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o end_n of_o that_o purgatory_n and_o also_o of_o the_o limb_n whereof_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v break_v off_o &_o have_v not_o be_v follow_v nor_o resolve_v yet_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v one_o point_n the_o which_o i_o desire_v almost_o asmuch_o the_o resolution_n as_o of_o the_o purgatory_n and_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v have_v the_o more_o leisure_n to_o debate_v of_o the_o matter_n i_o will_v hold_v you_o no_o long_o but_o because_o that_o it_o be_v now_o so_o late_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v better_a to_o take_v the_o time_n at_o our_o pleasure_n hillarius_n i_o do_v like_o well_o thomas_n his_o counsel_n theophilus_n i_o be_o content_a that_o we_o do_v suffer_v &_o grant_v unto_o eusebius_n all_o that_o he_o will_v have_v to_o the_o end_n we_o give_v he_o none_o occasion_n to_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v have_v no_o time_n and_o the_o mean_a to_o defend_v his_o cause_n eusebius_n sith_o that_o it_o be_v so_o i_o do_v agree_v to_o your_o opinion_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o such_o condition_n which_o be_v of_o force_n that_o before_o that_o i_o depart_v from_o you_o either_o that_o you_o be_v of_o my_o opinion_n or_o i_o of_o you_o whereupon_o say_v a_o dieu_fw-fr farewell_n unto_o the_o reader_n it_o seem_v unto_o i_o good_a to_o add_v unto_o thou_o here_o the_o sequence_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o latin_a the_o which_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o margin_n fol._n 167._o where_o it_o be_v translate_v faithful_o into_o english_a meet_a oratio_fw-la sive_fw-la sequentia_fw-la ad_fw-la beatam_fw-la mariam_n pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la lugentibus_fw-la in_o purgatorio_fw-la qui_fw-la torrentur_fw-la ardore_fw-la nimio_fw-la et_fw-la torquentur_fw-la sine_fw-la remedio_fw-la subueniat_fw-la tua_fw-la passio_fw-la o_o maria._n fonse_n paten_n quae_fw-la culpas_fw-la abluis_fw-la omnes_fw-la sanas_fw-la &_o nullum_fw-la respuis_fw-la manum_fw-la tuam_fw-la extend_v mortuis_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la poenis_fw-la languent_fw-la continuis_fw-la oh_o maria._n ad_fw-la te_fw-la pia_fw-la suspirant_fw-la mortui_fw-la cupientes_fw-la de_fw-la poenis_fw-la erui_fw-la et_fw-la adesse_fw-la tuo_fw-la conspectui_fw-la et_fw-la gaudis_fw-la aeternis_fw-la persrui_fw-la o_o maria._n clavis_fw-la david_n quae_fw-la coelum_fw-la aperis_fw-la nune_fw-la beata_fw-la succurre_fw-la miseris_fw-la qui_fw-la tormentis_fw-la torquentur_fw-la asperis_fw-la educ_fw-la eas_fw-la de_fw-la domo_fw-la carceris_fw-la o_o maria._n lex_fw-la iuslorum_fw-la norma_n credentium_fw-la vera_fw-la salus_fw-la in_o te_fw-la sperantium_fw-la pro_fw-la desunctis_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sludium_fw-la assidue_fw-la orare_fw-la silium_fw-la o_o maria._n benedicta_fw-la per_fw-la tua_fw-la merita_fw-la te_fw-la rogamus_fw-la mortuos_fw-la suscita_fw-la et_fw-la dimittens_fw-la corum_fw-la debita_fw-la ad_fw-la requiem_n sis_fw-la eis_fw-la semita_fw-la o_o maria._n finis_fw-la ¶_o the_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a disputation_n a._n a_o bell_n hear_v mass_n 184_o abragan_n 154_o abstinence_n and_o separation_n from_o woman_n 141._o abstinence_n from_o lawful_a thing_n 141._o abstinence_n from_o beast_n flesh_n 170_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n 171._o accident_n burn_v 161._o accident_n without_o substance_n 162._o adam_n press_v 185._o admirasion_n of_o the_o water_n and_o salt_n 152._o adonis_n 150._o advent_n 139._o aerius_n 192._o eaesculanus_n 143._o affection_n foolish_a towards_o the_o dead_a 181._o affection_n of_o woman_n that_o follow_v jesus_n 193._o alleluya_n 150._o alexander_n pope_n 141._o 163._o alexander_n nativity_n 156._o amburbales_n 149._o aneylia_n 161._o anchiles_n 129._o anniversary_n 128._o 130_o anexagoras_n 123._o answer_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o 19_o chap._n of_o exodus_fw-la 117._o 144_o antipope_n 190_o antiquity_n of_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n 183._o antiquity_n of_o the_o
the_o judge_n unto_o who_o they_o have_v appeal_v and_o which_o in_o steed_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o he_o they_o will_v judge_v he_o theophilus_n stay_v a_o while_n eusebius_n thou_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v or_o obtain_v thy_o suit_n think_v not_o that_o we_o be_v become_v papist_n since_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o that_o we_o will_v attribute_v unto_o ourselves_o authority_n power_n and_o judgement_n above_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v we_o do_v leave_v that_o office_n unto_o antechrist_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o appertain_v we_o have_v not_o use_v to_o reprove_v one_o only_a stllable_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o we_o discern_v &_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o book_n that_o be_v canonical_a &_o those_o that_o be_v apocrypha_n thou_o ought_v not_o to_o accuse_v we_o apocrypha_n therefore_o except_o thou_o do_v by_o that_o same_o reason_n render_v culpable_a of_o the_o like_a crime_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n chief_o saint_n hierome_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n your_o decree_n and_o canon_n which_o do_v separate_v those_o that_o be_v canonical_a from_o those_o that_o be_v apocrapha_n amongst_o which_o they_o do_v put_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n eusebius_n i_o confess_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o have_v not_o be_v receive_v for_o canonical_a in_o their_o synagogue_n but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v therefore_o reject_v of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o those_o that_o beny_n that_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n but_o bastard_n of_o the_o synagogue_n hillarius_n thou_o have_v at_o the_o jest_n keep_v that_o same_o of_o â—ccius_fw-la behold_v one_o shoot_v of_o his_o canon_n theophilus_n if_o it_o be_v so_o wherefore_o then_o do_v not_o s._n hierom_n enrol_v it_o among_o the_o canonical_n in_o that_o prolegne_n pauli_n in_o which_o be_v have_v recite_v they_o all_o in_o order_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v rather_o omit_v these_o here_o than_o the_o other_o and_o in_o the_o prologue_n that_o he_o call_v galeatus_fw-la which_o he_o have_v set_v before_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n both_o he_o not_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o those_o book_n amenge_v the_o apocriphas_n and_o principal_o of_o the_o second_o out_o of_o y_fw-fr which_o the_o place_n by_o thou_o allege_v be_v take_v for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v find_v the_o first_o write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o not_o the_o second_o the_o which_o have_v be_v only_o write_v in_o greek_a the_o which_o thing_n as_o he_o say_v may_v prove_v itself_o by_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o speak_n the_o which_o he_o use_v to_o the_o which_o agree_v well_o that_o which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o pelagian_n name_v joseph_n for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n maccabee_n of_o the_o maccabee_n understand_v that_o by_o he_o it_o be_v write_v then_o if_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o saint_n hierome_n that_o history_n have_v be_v write_v by_o joseph_n bâ—ée_o ought_v not_o to_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v of_o more_o great_a authority_n they_o the_o other_o book_n of_o joseph_n the_o which_o we_o do_v read_v â—_o no_o receive_v joseph_n as_o history_n very_o profitable_a but_o a_o great_a deal_n wantoth_v that_o we_o shall_v attribute_v unto_o they_o so_o much_o authority_n as_o unto_o those_o the_o which_o we_o do_v know_v without_o all_o doubt_n to_o be_v you_o body_n of_o a'n_z holy_a scripture_n therefore_o say_v s._n hierome_n in_o the_o prologne_n that_o he_o make_v before_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverâ—es_n of_o solomon_n the_o church_n do_v read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n but_o she_o receive_v they_o net_n among_o the_o canonical_a eusebius_n then_o wherefore_o have_v saint_n augustin_n write_v 36_o that_o the_o church_n hold_v they_o as_o canonical_a theophilus_n consider_v well_o how_o he_o have_v write_v in_o that_o same_o place_n which_o thou_o allege_v speak_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o time_n which_o have_v be_v sithence_o the_o return_v from_o babylon_n until_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v he_o not_o write_v that_o the_o account_n and_o number_n of_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a but_o in_o the_o other_o among_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n do_v thou_o not_o see_v and_o perceive_v that_o he_o separate_v those_o book_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n eusebius_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o cut_v off_o fthe_a tail_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o add_v that_o which_o follow_v afterwards_o the_o which_o say_v he_o the_o jew_n hold_v not_o for_o canonical_a but_o the_o church_n do_v theophilus_n but_o do_v he_o not_o add_v by_o and_o by_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o which_o serve_v to_o my_o purpose_n eusebius_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o vehement_a christ_n and_o marvellous_a passion_n of_o some_o martyr_n which_o have_v fight_v even_o unto_o death_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_o before_o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o suffer_v grief_n and_o horrible_a torment_n theophilus_n he_o understand_v by_o those_o martyr_n the_o seven_o brother_n of_o the_o maccabee_n antiochus_n with_o their_o mother_n who_o love_v rather_o that_o antiochus_n shall_v dismember_v and_o torment_v they_o cruel_o than_o they_o will_v obe_o his_o commandment_n for_o to_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v by_o those_o word_n that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o receive_v those_o book_n in_o such_o authority_n as_o those_o which_o have_v be_v hold_v always_o sin_n the_o prophetical_a &_o apostolical_a church_n nor_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o to_o allow_v &_o confirm_v or_o for_o to_o build_v any_o doctrine_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v holen_fw-ge for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n &_o for_o to_o vanquish_v the_o heretic_n but_o only_o in_o such_o steed_n as_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n &_o legend_n of_o martyr_n not_o a_o heap_n of_o foolish_a &_o fabulous_a legend_n make_v by_o a_o heap_n of_o dream_v sancta_fw-la and_o deceive_v caphards_n and_o monks_n as_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n the_o golden_a legend_n and_o other_o like_a more_o worthy_a to_o be_v number_v with_o the_o roman_a of_o fierobras_n orson_n &_o valentine_n the_o err_a kinghte_n mandevill_n or_o the_o true_a narration_n of_o lutian_a and_o other_o like_v make_v for_o pleasure_n then_o among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o they_o have_v be_v in_o such_o reputation_n among_o the_o wise_a man_n as_o the_o book_n of_o josephus_n eusebius_n sozomenus_n theodoritus_n socrates_n and_o such_o other_o which_o have_v write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o the_o life_n of_o martyr_n for_o to_o keep_v the_o remembrance_n in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o chornicle_n for_o to_o edify_v and_o comfort_v with_o good_a example_n but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o to_o set_v forth_o any_o new_a doctrine_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a witness_n in_o the_o apoostlicall_a doctrine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v even_o so_o as_o i_o do_v say_v i_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o any_o other_o witness_n then_o by_o the_o same_o which_o thou_o bring_v forth_o against_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v saint_n augustin_n who_o have_v write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n after_o this_o manner_n say_v the_o jew_n have_v not_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n to_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n render_v witness_v as_o unto_o this_o witness_n say_v all_o must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o 44._o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n nad_z in_o the_o psalm_n but_o that_o scripture_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n not_o without_o profit_n if_o one_o do_v read_v and_o mark_v it_o sober_o do_v he_o not_o evident_o declare_v by_o those_o word_n how_o much_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o be_v abase_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o the_o which_o jesus_n christ_n take_v for_o witness_n asmuch_o may_v one_o gather_v out_o of_o a_o old_a book_n which_o contain_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o that_o book_n holdth_n no_o place_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n wherefore_o it_o be_v almost_o folly_n to_o strive_v and_o fight_v so_o long_a time_n if_o it_o be_v not_o but_o that_o our_o adversary_n do_v make_v the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o we_o do_v deny_v it_o after_o that_o sort_n have_v be_v allow_v propter_fw-mi some_o book_n call_v the_o canon_n oâ—_n
perfect_o consummate_v in_o all_o blessedness_n without_o we_o which_o be_v their_o compaignioâ—s_n how_o shall_v our_o other_o brother_n do_v which_o be_v join_v near_o unto_o we_o &_o which_o do_v yet_o tâ—â—â—e_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o joy_n the_o which_o they_o can_v have_v without_o we_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o than_o the_o angel_n thomas_n weâ—_z may_v also_o conclude_v by_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o torâ—ents_n of_o the_o devil_n aggravate_v and_o reprobate_a do_v increase_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o more_o grievous_a after_o the_o latter_a judgement_n than_o they_o be_v at_o this_o present_a theophilus_n saint_n peter_n do_v give_v we_o most_o evident_a witness_n write_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a after_o this_o manner_n how_o will_v god_n spare_v they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o spare_v 4._o the_o angel_n that_o have_v sin_v but_o have_v cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n &_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o judgement_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o say_v moreover_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o how_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o devil_n 9_o and_o reprobate_a be_v already_o in_o torment_n and_o but_o that_o they_o be_v already_o drown_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n sith_o that_o they_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n &_o that_o they_o be_v in_o his_o wrath_n â—_o indignation_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o by_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o they_o do_v attend_v and_o â—ariâ—_n for_o yet_o a_o certain_a more_o grievous_a judgement_n &_o god_n anger_v more_o fearful_a than_o they_o have_v féele_v but_o for_o to_o make_v thou_o to_o understand_v more_o plain_o that_o which_o i_o think_v i_o will_v expound_v it_o unto_o thou_o by_o a_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n take_v of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n peter_n when_o a_o malefactor_n have_v commit_v some_o certain_a great_a crime_n worthy_a of_o death_n judgement_n &_o grievous_a punishment_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o you_o he_o feel_v his_o condemnation_n in_o his_o conscience_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o evil_a deed_n he_o have_v his_o conscience_n which_o be_v his_o â—â—stâ—â—_n accusor_fw-la for_o a_o witness_n for_o a_o judge_n and_o for_o a_o hangman_n and_o it_o can_v be_v none_o otherwise_o his_o conscience_n â—yteth_v and_o 15._o accuse_v he_o afterwards_o he_o come_v to_o be_v vanquish_v of_o his_o misdeed_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a witness_n which_o avail_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o witness_n and_o after_o it_o have_v vanquish_v he_o it_o condemn_v he_o and_o even_o as_o it_o constrain_v they_o to_o witness_v against_o themselves_o so_o it_o constrain_v they_o to_o condemn_v themselves_o insomuch_o that_o although_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v clear_v they_o and_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v righteous_a and_o just_a yet_o nevertheless_o they_o can_v absolve_v and_o clear_v themselves_o nor_o avoid_v their_o own_o judgement_n now_o after_o you_o sentence_n give_v it_o must_v be_v that_o it_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o that_o the_o malefactor_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n the_o which_o he_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v far_o nor_o out_o of_o himself_o his_o conscience_n with_o the_o rest_n do_v yet_o that_o office_n the_o which_o whip_v and_o torment_v he_o so_o cruel_o that_o he_o can_v have_v rest_n day_n nor_o night_n if_o he_o see_v any_o talk_n together_o he_o think_v they_o talk_v of_o he_o if_o he_o see_v but_o a_o leaf_n of_o a_o tree_n to_o wag_v he_o think_v that_o they_o be_v sergeant_n send_v for_o to_o take_v and_o carry_v he_o to_o prison_n if_o he_o think_v to_o sleep_v and_o take_v rest_n he_o dream_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o send_v he_o to_o the_o hangman_n and_o that_o they_o do_v lead_v he_o to_o the_o gallows_n and_o in_o wake_v and_o sleep_a he_o cease_v not_o to_o imagine_v and_o think_v of_o hangman_n torture_n and_o gybettes_n wherefore_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o say_v without_o a_o cause_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n that_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n â—ometh_v with_o the_o mire_n and_o gravel_n even_o so_o the_o wicked_a have_v no_o peace_n say_v the_o lord_n 1â—_o have_v we_o not_o the_o example_n very_o evident_a in_o cain_n and_o in_o judas_n from_o whence_o proceed_v that_o violence_n of_o man_n conscience_n but_o from_o god_o which_o make_v his_o enemy_n to_o feel_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o furor_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o themselves_o can_v bear_v it_o but_o be_v constrain_v to_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o despair_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a witness_n that_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n and_o â—_o god_n unto_o who_o we_o must_v render_v account_n the_o which_o god._n we_o ought_v all_o to_o understand_v and_o know_v although_o we_o shall_v never_o hear_v speak_v of_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o holy_a scripture_n and_o although_o we_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o witness_n but_o the_o same_o heré_fw-la the_o which_o god_n have_v natural_o print_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o the_o which_o ought_v well_o to_o suffice_v we_o for_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v if_o but_o heart_n condemn_v 20_o we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o we_o ourselves_o do_v condemn_v we_o may_v not_o god_n well_o condemyne_n we_o sith_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o fear_n and_o such_o a_o horror_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n admonish_v we_o sufficient_o that_o we_o have_v a_o superior_a and_o governor_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v such_o thing_n sith_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n not_o so_o great_a a_o tyrant_n which_o feel_v not_o that_o hell_n in_o his_o conscience_n although_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n above_o he_o of_o who_o he_o may_v be_v afraid_a do_v thou_o now_o see_v how_o the_o hell_n paradise_n of_o the_o wicked_a begin_v already_o in_o he_o here_o in_o 〈◊〉_d world_n the_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v ignorant_a off_o say_v be_v that_o believe_v in_o the_o 6._o son_n of_o god_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n for_o he_o be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v already_o judge_v and_o condemn_v do_v he_o not_o show_v we_o here_o with_o the_o finger_n how_o the_o faithful_a begin_v already_o his_o paradise_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o infidel_n and_o unfaithful_a his_o hell_n hillarius_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o which_o thou_o speak_v and_o although_o we_o have_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o nature_n print_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o which_o have_v constrain_v piso_n the_o poet_n to_o invent_v and_o find_v out_o that_o feign_v of_o the_o fury_n the_o which_o we_o may_v call_v she_o devil_n they_o do_v assign_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o hell_n and_o say_v that_o they_o do_v torment_v the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a people_n most_o horrible_o aswell_o in_o this_o world_n as_o in_o the_o other_o by_o the_o which_o they_o understand_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o torment_n and_o assalte_v of_o the_o evil_a conscience_n and_o that_o worm_n which_o die_v not_o 41_o but_o gnaw_v and_o devour_v incessant_o theophilus_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o y_a â—â—el_n â—el_z increase_v day_n by_o day_n if_o the_o malefactor_n be_v already_o so_o much_o torment_v before_o that_o the_o judge_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o before_o that_o he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n before_o that_o he_o have_v be_v on_o the_o rack_n vanquish_v judge_v and_o condemn_v let_v we_o think_v what_o torment_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o prison_n after_o that_o his_o process_n be_v make_v and_o conclude_v look_v &_o tarry_v for_o his_o sentence_n &_o cruel_a death_n every_o hour_n in_o what_o anguish_n think_v thou_o that_o he_o be_v in_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o the_o horror_n that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o look_v for_o of_o the_o torment_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o pain_n than_o the_o torment_n and_o the_o death_n that_o he_o look_v for_o eusebius_n true_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n &_o that_o he_o die_v so_o many_o time_n as_o he_o live_v hour_n
and_o minute_n theophilus_n thou_o see_v how_o he_o be_v already_o judge_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o he_o be_v sufficient_o judge_v and_o condemn_v as_o to_o himself_o sith_o that_o he_o have_v his_o conscience_n his_o confession_n his_o witness_n and_o his_o process_n against_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o account_v himself_o already_o as_o dead_a but_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o great_a horror_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n to_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o judge_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v open_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v already_o sufficient_o condemn_v be_v in_o the_o prison_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o judge_n must_v pronounce_v open_o his_o last_o sentence_n &_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n as_o much_o may_v we_o say_v god._n of_o the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_a while_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o malefactor_n before_o that_o they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o take_v when_o god_n call_v they_o from_o this_o world_n he_o cite_v they_o before_o he_o â—or_a to_o appear_v in_o judgement_n and_o they_o be_v as_o though_o they_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n look_v for_o their_o latter_a sentence_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o in_o that_o great_a â—aye_n in_o which_o all_o process_n all_o cause_n and_o appeal_n shall_v end_v behold_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o saint_n peter_n make_v 4_o mention_n of_o the_o bond_n and_o chain_n with_o which_o god_o bind_v y_fw-mi devil_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o his_o judgement_n use_v human_a and_o material_a comparison_n for_o to_o declare_v unto_o we_o y_fw-fr heavenly_a &_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v pray_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v they_o into_o the_o deep_a complain_v 7_o and_o lament_v because_o that_o they_o do_v feel_v by_o his_o come_v their_o judgement_n to_o approach_v nigh_o and_o therefore_o they_o cry_v oh_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n be_v come_v we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v already_o torment_v before_o as_o the_o malefactor_n which_o be_v in_o the_o â—â—ockes_n and_o chain_n but_o they_o have_v dreadful_a fear_n when_o they_o do_v see_v their_o judge_n and_o that_o they_o do_v feel_v their_o last_o sentence_n to_o draw_v nigh_o thomas_n it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o how_o the_o one_o of_o the_o matter_n bring_v in_o the_o other_o and_o give_v understand_v of_o it_o thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o one_o great_a doubt_n &_o thou_o body_n have_v instruct_v i_o how_o i_o ought_v to_o answer_v unto_o a_o very_a hard_a question_n the_o which_o be_v propund_v unto_o i_o not_o long_o a_o go_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o after_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n whether_o you_o it_o go_v straight_o way_n into_o paradise_n or_o into_o hell_n for_o if_o it_o go_v into_o paradise_n or_o into_o hell_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o judgement_n be_v already_o do_v &_o that_o we_o must_v tarry_v no_o long_o for_o it_o or_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v and_o tarry_v for_o a_o other_o that_o you_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a have_v not_o yet_o a_o place_n assign_v unto_o they_o for_o to_o receive_v felicity_n or_o malediction_n and_o therefore_o some_o do_v say_v that_o they_o sleep_v until_o that_o great_a journey_n but_o thou_o have_v take_v from_o i_o the_o doubt_n and_o have_v satisfy_v i_o thorough_o theophilus_n we_o must_v not_o be_v abash_v although_o those_o that_o sleep_n do_v dream_n but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v sleeper_n abash_v to_o see_v those_o that_o be_v awake_a to_o dream_v and_o to_o believe_v and_o give_v credit_n unto_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o sleeper_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o work_v of_o god_n against_o their_o nature_n shall_v rather_o diminish_v then_o increase_v and_o thâ—_z faithful_a aught_o more_o to_o fear_v the_o corporal_a de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d than_o thâ—_z unfaithful_a for_o by_o the_o death_n the_o unfaithful_a shall_v be_v at_o rest_n and_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v deprive_v from_o that_o portion_n of_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n the_o which_o they_o have_v already_o taste_v off_o in_o this_o world_n the_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v more_o ample_o after_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o mortal_a body_n i_o believe_v most_o assureâ—ly_o that_o if_o saint_n paul_n have_v think_v that_o he_o must_v have_v sleep_v so_o long_o 〈◊〉_d in_o body_n and_o soul_n after_o his_o decease_n without_o have_v more_o â—â—â—ple_a fruition_n of_o the_o heavenly_a goodness_n and_o joy_n than_o he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v what_o to_o choose_v i_o wotto_n not_o i_o be_o constrain_v of_o two_o 22._o thing_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o thing_n be_v best_a of_o all_o nevertheless_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o for_o in_o steed_n to_o receive_v more_o great_a goodness_n as_o he_o desire_v he_o be_v â—â—mpayred_v and_o make_v worse_o and_o that_o portion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a goodness_n that_o he_o have_v already_o taste_v off_o live_a in_o this_o body_n be_v better_a for_o he_o then_o to_o be_v altogether_o spoil_v of_o it_o and_o to_o sleep_v be_v insensible_a as_o a_o stone_n two_o or_o three_o thousand_o year_n hillarius_n cycero_n be_v but_o a_o panim_fw-la and_o a_o heathen_a man_n who_o be_v not_o very_o certain_a nor_o assure_v of_o the_o eternal_a life_n nor_o perfect_o resolve_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o live_v ninety_o year_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o after_o that_o he_o have_v depass_v three_o score_n year_n he_o shall_v sleep_v the_o residue_n of_o â—_o nentie_n year_n but_o which_o be_v more_o he_o add_v be_v that_o matter_n the_o hog_n will_v not_o desire_v that_o much_o less_o i_o by_o that_o account_n he_o esteem_v the_o life_n of_o hog_n better_a than_o that_o of_o man_n all_o the_o while_n as_o he_o abide_v a_o sleep_n because_o that_o the_o sleeper_n be_v a_o image_n of_o death_n death_n the_o which_o always_o represent_v himself_o in_o sleep_a theophilus_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v conclude_v that_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v that_o the_o body_n do_v sleep_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o their_o head_n until_o the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o number_n of_o their_o brother_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v yet_o nevertheless_o the_o faithful_a nor_o the_o unfaithful_a never_o be_v without_o their_o paradise_n &_o their_o hell_n the_o which_o the_o more_o as_o they_o do_v approach_v to_o their_o consummation_n &_o end_n so_o much_o y_fw-mi more_o do_v they_o increase_v &_o augment_v until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v come_v until_o the_o latter_a degree_n of_o felicitâ—e_n or_o infelicity_n benediction_n or_o malediction_n thomas_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o thou_o procéede_v thou_o will_v leave_v we_o neither_o limb_n nor_o purgatory_n theophilus_n as_o touch_v the_o limb_n if_o one_o do_v take_v it_o for_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o have_v be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o will_v not_o much_o dispute_n of_o the_o word_n if_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n i_o be_o well_o content_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o well_o those_o that_o be_v line_v as_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a compare_v unto_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v esteem_v as_o a_o prison_n in_o price_n of_o a_o 5._o palace_n if_o we_o do_v behold_v the_o shadow_n and_o figure_n under_o who_o darkness_n they_o have_v be_v detain_v and_o keep_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o the_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n use_v such_o comparison_n as_o saint_n paul_n 2_o who_o compare_v all_o this_o ancient_a people_n unto_o young_a child_n which_o be_v under_o their_o tutor_n and_o master_n and_o unto_o servant_n which_o be_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o their_o master_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n the_o which_o he_o compass_v unto_o the_o true_a natural_a &_o perfect_a child_n which_o be_v already_o out_o of_o bondage_n &_o government_n say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v y_fw-fr spirit_n of_o bondage_n &_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n &_o of_o liberty_n upon_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o note_v y_fw-es the_o â—â—_o apostle_n deny_v not_o simple_o but_o that_o those_o good_a ancient_a father_n have_v have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o
&_o infamy_n the_o which_o yet_o nevertheless_o redound_v more_o unto_o their_o parent_n &_o friend_n then_o unto_o they_o but_o they_o forget_v themselves_o or_o rather_o they_o think_v that_o they_o do_v yet_o foele_v &_o shall_v feel_v that_o dishonour_n infamy_n and_o public_a shame_n which_o shall_v continue_v to_o their_o infant_n and_o lineage_n and_o although_o that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o torment_v with_o their_o evil_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o feel_v a_o great_a ease_n and_o refresh_v if_o they_o understand_v that_o their_o child_n have_v none_o evil_a &_o their_o torment_n be_v aggravate_v and_o increase_v if_o they_o understand_v the_o contrary_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o prophet_n do_v threaten_v not_o only_o the_o wicked_a sort_n of_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n but_o do_v foreshow_v unto_o they_o that_o of_o their_o child_n and_o the_o evil_n which_o shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaie_n against_o babylon_n and_o other_o 14._o like_v but_o for_o to_o stop_v all_o those_o evil_n and_o for_o to_o appease_z the_o wrath_n of_o god_n kindle_v upon_o we_o as_o well_o for_o our_o sin_n as_o those_o of_o our_o father_n there_o be_v no_o better_a prayer_n nor_o offering_n then_o to_o run_v with_o true_a repentance_n &_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o implore_v his_o mercy_n behold_v the_o good_a prayer_n for_o you_o dead_a to_o that_o end_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o count_v wish_v we_o although_o that_o it_o be_v after_o whatsoever_o manner_n &_o 〈◊〉_d will_v take_v that_o place_n it_o suffice_v móe_v at_o this_o present_a to_o have_v show_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o by_o the_o same_o prove_v thy_o purgatory_n although_o that_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v give_v unto_o it_o any_o credit_n it_o may_v better_o serve_v thou_o for_o to_o prove_v the_o limb_n if_o there_o be_v one_o than_o the_o purgatory_n but_o sith_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v and_o that_o you_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v draw_v the_o â—athers_n from_o the_o limb_n the_o example_n of_o judas_n machabeus_n can_v have_v no_o more_o place_n among_o you_o sith_o that_o according_a christ_n to_o your_o doctrine_n the_o cause_n be_v cease_v eusebius_n put_v case_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o neither_o limb_n nor_o purgatory_n can_v we_o not_o at_o the_o least_o pray_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o which_o we_o do_v look_v for_o as_o well_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o first_o and_o have_v desire_v and_o sigh_v after_o it_o theophilus_n we_o may_v well_o pray_v as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v and_o ask_v of_o god_n all_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o to_o make_v prayer_n which_o be_v call_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o pray_v in_o particular_a 10_o that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o again_o the_o body_n of_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v soon_o come_v to_o judgement_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o example_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o contrary_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n answer_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o complain_v of_o their_o persecutor_n that_o they_o shall_v â—arry_v until_o the_o number_n of_o their_o brother_n be_v fulfil_v he_o do_v sufficient_o show_v by_o the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v prefer_v the_o time_n the_o which_o can_v be_v pluck_v nor_o drive_v back_o and_o sith_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v altogether_o certain_a and_o that_o we_o be_v already_o all_o assure_v what_o need_n be_v it_o then_o to_o make_v particular_a prayer_n eusebius_n we_o be_v asmuch_o assure_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o come_v be_v pass_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o 26_o all_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v requisite_a to_o our_o health_n and_o salvation_n that_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v and_o none_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o his_o will_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 7_o shall_v shall_v come_v and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o all_o creature_n but_o we_o may_v not_o leave_v off_o therefore_o to_o pray_v continual_o â—_o to_o demand_v those_o thing_n of_o god._n theophilus_n it_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n of_o we_o which_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o voyage_n &_o earthly_a peregrination_n â—_o of_o those_o which_o have_v already_o end_v their_o course_n unto_o who_o we_o can_v no_o more_o add_v too_o nor_o dimynish_a for_o all_o the_o while_n that_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o battle_n we_o may_v impair_v or_o amend_v and_o we_o have_v always_o need_n to_o invocate_v and_o call_v for_o the_o aid_n of_o god_n both_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o brother_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o combat_n &_o fight_v with_o we_o and_o which_o be_v more_o god_n command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v not_o that_o he_o 9_o know_v not_o better_a than_o we_o what_o we_o do_v lack_v before_o we_o do_v ask_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o give_v it_o we_o but_o he_o do_v it_o for_o to_o hold_v and_o keep_v we_o in_o his_o fear_n &_o to_o learn_v we_o to_o sanctify_v his_o name_n &_o to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n towards_o he_o and_o our_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n while_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o this_o mortal_a peregrination_n but_o after_o that_o the_o voctorie_n be_v get_v or_o lose_v and_o that_o one_o be_v once_o come_v and_o arrive_v to_o the_o haven_n and_o port_n to_o which_o he_o must_v go_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o occasion_n be_v no_o more_o such_o eusebius_n thou_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o the_o very_a angel_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o their_o full_a glory_n also_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v dead_a be_v yet_o keep_v in_o death_n sith_o that_o they_o be_v in_o corruption_n from_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v 15._o deliver_v until_o their_o resurrection_n that_o death_n shall_v be_v altogether_o abolish_v what_o evil_a be_v it_o then_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o their_o body_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o corruption_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o perfect_a consummation_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n theophilus_n i_o have_v already_o satisfy_v thou_o in_o that_o if_o thou_o understand_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o although_o we_o have_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o express_a commasidement_n that_o aught_o to_o suffice_v thou_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n paradise_n to_o work_v subtle_o and_o sophistical_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v well_o have_v asmuch_o reason_n to_o put_v forth_o that_o we_o must_v make_v prayer_n in_o particular_a for_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o all_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n saint_n and_o saint_n of_o paradise_n yea_o for_o the_o angel_n and_o for_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o hillaâ—ius_n it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a then_o by_o that_o account_n to_o make_v out_o of_o hand_n a_o new_a litany_n in_o steed_n where_o the_o prâ—estes_n do_v sing_v saint_n michael_n pray_v for_o we_o litany_n saint_n mary_n mother_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o we_o saint_n peter_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o so_o consequent_o of_o other_o we_o must_v say_v oh_o lord_n we_o pray_v and_o beseech_v thou_o for_o saint_n michael_n saint_n gabriel_n saint_n mary_n saint_n peter_n saint_n paul_n â—nd_v â—or_a all_o the_o saint_n and_o saint_n of_o paradise_n that_o thou_o do_v put_v they_o in_o full_a â—oye_n and_o perfect_a felicity_n and_o that_o thâ—u_o â—aise_v up_o their_o body_n to_o eternal_a glory_n theophilus_n if_o our_o dâ—e_n examine_v well_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o priest_n make_v for_o the_o dead_a even_o as_o they_o be_v write_v in_o their_o mesel_n and_o breviaries_n one_o shall_v be_v constrain_v â—o_o confess_v that_o such_o prayer_n can_v be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o then_o of_o those_o who_o they_o do_v invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o in_o their_o litany_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o like_a condition_n hillarius_n i_o have_v hear_v the_o cordelier_n mock_v at_o friar_n saint_n christofer_n which_o be_v one_o of_o their_o order_n and_o covent_n bâ—cause_fw-mi that_o he_o do_v sing_v the_o mass_n of_o requiem_n for_o the_o saint_n and_o saint_n of_o paradise_n but_o if_o he_o have_v know_v how_o to_o defend_v his_o cause_n it_o have_v not_o be_v without_o reasâ—n_n for_o he_o may_v have_v very_o well_o allege_v for_o his_o warrant_n the_o memento_n of_o the_o
now_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n be_v so_o diverse_a for_o how_o goodly_a a_o reason_n soever_o he_o can_v allege_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o condemn_v open_o the_o purgatory_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o suffrage_n for_o the_o dead_a yet_o nevertheless_o sith_o that_o he_o put_v forth_o that_o proposition_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o in_o every_o point_n it_o shall_v he_o evil_o speak_v doctrine_n off_o and_o offensive_a for_o the_o idolater_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o old_a error_n touch_v that_o matter_n do_v draw_v that_o proposition_n to_o their_o advantage_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o purgatory_n and_o care_v not_o for_o all_o his_o other_o reason_n and_o sophistry_n the_o which_o the_o most_o part_n can_v understand_v other_o will_v not_o it_o be_v mough_o for_o they_o that_o they_o can_v say_v monsieur_n the_o doctor_n have_v preach_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a they_o do_v arm_v themselves_o with_o that_o proposition_n against_o the_o truth_n as_o with_o a_o buckler_n and_o do_v condemn_v more_o bold_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n the_o other_o poor_a simple_a people_n which_o have_v already_o some_o knowledwe_n of_o the_o abuse_n be_v not_o also_o without_o be_v trouble_v fear_v to_o have_v be_v evil_o teach_v for_o all_o can_v not_o easy_o comprehend_v those_o sophistical_a subtlety_n but_o do_v abide_v in_o perplexity_n notwithstanding_o that_o that_o dream_n which_o he_o do_v put_v forth_o be_v not_o new_a it_o have_v already_o at_o a_o other_o time_n be_v put_v forth_o by_o other_o the_o which_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v not_o follow_v those_o which_o be_v best_a instruct_v and_o most_o firm_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n although_o that_o they_o have_v their_o spirit_n sharp_a enough_o for_o to_o comprehend_v that_o which_o they_o say_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o out_o of_o danger_n for_o sith_o that_o this_o proposition_n abide_v and_o contin_v we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o here_o the_o church_n have_v always_o due_o pâ—ayde_v for_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o death_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o by_o succession_n of_o time_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v fall_v again_o to_o the_o first_o error_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v drive_v away_o will_v return_v again_o with_o seven_o other_o wicked_a spirit_n worse_o than_o the_o first_o for_o after_o that_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n have_v be_v corrupt_v through_o some_o false_a opinion_n he_o be_v easy_a to_o fall_v again_o and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o 44._o his_o purpose_n all_o that_o which_o approach_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o hillarius_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o mark_n to_o which_o satan_n pretend_v the_o which_o he_o have_v yet_o better_o declare_v when_o be_v induce_v and_o persuade_v that_o poor_a man_n to_o return_v again_o as_o the_o dog_n to_o eat_v that_o which_o he_o have_v vomit_v and_o to_o bay_n and_o â—arke_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o truth_n enforce_v and_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o re-edify_v the_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o he_o have_v before_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v theophilus_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o that_o he_o declare_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o to_o trouble_v it_o and_o to_o end_v that_o that_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o in_o steed_n whereas_o before_o they_o do_v but_o sing_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a who_o they_o presume_v to_o be_v detain_v and_o keep_v in_o purgatory_n they_o must_v also_o sing_v mass_n and_o offer_n for_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o paradise_n according_a to_o his_o theology_n for_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o easy_a to_o give_v colour_n unto_o such_o mass_n as_o the_o scholastical_a doctor_n do_v give_v unto_o those_o which_o they_o do_v singe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o young_a child_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o innocence_n immediate_o after_o their_o baptism_n child_n thomas_n what_o need_n have_v they_o for_o i_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o account_v they_o for_o save_v theophilus_n they_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v in_o paradise_n advent_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o do_v it_o for_o their_o salvation_n but_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v good_a yet_o neverthelsse_a to_o singe_v mass_n for_o they_o for_o to_o signify_v &_o witness_v y_fw-fr they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n &_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n the_o priest_n can_v fail_v to_o get_v money_n of_o every_o side_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o young_a or_o under_o the_o title_n of_o purgatory_n or_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o so_o do_v they_o must_v yet_o at_o the_o end_n come_v to_o pray_v for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o singe_v mass_n for_o he_o as_o for_o his_o member_n until_o such_o time_n as_o his_o kingdom_n he_o full_o consummate_v and_o end_v and_o that_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o footstool_n thomas_n now_o i_o have_v hear_v all_o your_o matter_n and_o well_o consider_v of_o they_o i_o know_v that_o we_o have_v be_v marvelous_o abuse_v wherefore_o from_o henceforth_o i_o remit_v and_o forgive_v the_o priest_n i_o will_v stay_v myself_o but_o only_a to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v my_o voyage_n i_o be_o come_v back_o again_o i_o have_v see_v that_o which_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v i_o think_v that_o eusebius_n be_v as_o much_o press_v and_o overcome_v as_o i_o and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o great_a harness_n nor_o weapon_n for_o to_o defend_v his_o purgatory_n nor_o his_o limb_n eusebius_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o i_o have_v my_o spirit_n much_o trouble_v with_o so_o many_o matter_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n but_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o all_o disploy_v and_o show_v forth_o my_o argument_n &_o reason_n you_o have_v now_o rob_v i_o of_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v propound_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n under_o the_o title_n that_o it_o be_v apocrypha_n but_o those_o that_o i_o will_v propound_v unto_o you_o now_o be_v take_v out_o of_o book_n so_o autentickes_n and_o canonical_a that_o you_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n reject_v they_o and_o if_o you_o can_v show_v by_o evident_a reason_n that_o i_o do_v not_o allege_v they_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o they_o do_v serve_v i_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o to_o prove_v my_o intention_n i_o will_v confess_v myself_o vanquish_v and_o will_v give_v you_o my_o hand_n for_o to_o be_v of_o your_o side_n hillarius_n what_o pretend_v thou_o to_o maintain_v by_o they_o either_o the_o limb_n of_o the_o young_a child_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o woman_n or_o the_o limb_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o the_o purgatory_n for_o theophilus_n have_v overthrow_v this_o day_n all_o that_o eusebius_n thou_o shall_v understand_v it_o when_o thou_o shall_v hear_v it_o but_o at_o this_o time_n we_o have_v sufficient_o enough_o discuss_v of_o the_o matter_n at_o one_o time_n and_o there_o remain_v yet_o enough_o for_o a_o good_a while_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v hope_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o end_n thomas_n i_o desire_v the_o same_o very_a much_o and_o that_o we_o may_v agree_v as_o soon_o as_o shall_v be_v possible_a that_o we_o may_v all_o abide_v and_o continue_v of_o one_o good_a resolution_n theophilus_n god_n give_v we_o his_o grace_n as_o i_o hope_v he_o will._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o six_o and_o last_o dialogue_n in_o this_o latter_a dialogue_n eusebius_n put_v forth_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o they_o allege_v common_o for_o the_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o purgatory_n to_o the_o which_o theophilus_n answer_v and_o expound_v they_o after_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o confute_v the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o sophister_n and_o declare_v many_o good_a point_n and_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v also_o entreat_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o how_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o will_v stretch_v they_o even_o to_o the_o other_o world_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o deite_z of_o â—ubile_n and_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o bull_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n afterward_o shall_v be_v touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o a_o manifestation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o salvation_n for_o
such_o as_o have_v not_o know_v he_o in_o this_o world_n whereupon_o shall_v be_v entreat_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n peter_n touch_v the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o dead_a &_o to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v detain_v in_o prison_n &_o for_o the_o end_n &_o conclusion_n of_o all_o those_o matter_n the_o funeral_n of_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v for_o that_o cause_n this_o dialogue_n be_v call_v the_o requiescant_fw-la in_o pace_n of_o purgatory_n for_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v the_o six_o dialogue_n which_o be_v call_v the_o requiescant_fw-la in_o pace_n of_o purgatory_n thomas_n although_o friend_n eusebius_n thou_o have_v resist_v theophilus_n and_o hilary_n as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v and_o that_o thou_o have_v fight_v valiant_o yet_o nevertheless_o thou_o can_v not_o so_o virtuous_o defend_v thyself_o but_o that_o the_o forward_a the_o wing_n and_o the_o horn_n of_o thy_o army_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o whole_a host_n be_v discomfit_v and_o overcome_v there_o rest_v no_o more_o now_o but_o the_o arrierewarde_n if_o it_o defend_v itself_o no_o valyently_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o better_o arm_v then_o the_o other_o thou_o shall_v carry_v no_o good_a news_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o combat_n and_o thou_o shall_v give_v he_o no_o great_a occasion_n to_o receive_v thou_o among_o his_o captain_n and_o to_o reward_v thou_o rich_o eusebius_n i_o do_v not_o fight_v for_o the_o pope_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o i_o all_o one_o who_o do_v you_o gain_n or_o win_v the_o battle_n so_o that_o the_o victory_n abide_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o jesus_n do_v reign_n in_o his_o church_n theophilus_n i_o be_o very_a glade_n for_o the_o good_a affection_n that_o god_o have_v give_v unto_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o a_o heap_n and_o company_n of_o ambitious_a and_o glorious_a man_n who_o what_o so_o ever_o evil_a cause_n that_o they_o have_v will_v never_o confess_v themselves_o overcome_v and_o vanquish_v but_o esteem_v their_o glory_n more_o dear_a than_o the_o same_o of_o jesus_n christ_n eusebius_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o at_o the_o beginning_n i_o be_v much_o offend_v with_o your_o word_n but_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o you_o i_o know_v not_o well_o to_o which_o side_n to_o turn_v you_o have_v already_o very_o much_o overcome_v and_o fail_v i_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v yet_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o hold_v i_o in_o suspen_v and_o leave_v i_o in_o a_o great_a scruple_n and_o doubt_n in_o my_o conscience_n until_o such_o time_n as_o thou_o have_v show_v i_o by_o lively_a &_o evident_a reason_n that_o i_o must_v understand_v they_o otherwise_o then_o they_o have_v be_v expound_v unto_o i_o or_o else_o you_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o change_v your_o matter_n and_o to_o deny_v and_o unsay_v all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v even_o until_o this_o present_a time_n hillarius_n propound_v they_o all_o by_o order_n and_o theophilus_n will_v address_v &_o guide_v thou_o to_o the_o true_a understanding_n eusebius_n for_o to_o keep_v the_o better_a order_n i_o will_v begin_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o afterward_o will_v follow_v dialogue_n the_o new_a after_o the_o order_n by_o which_o the_o book_n of_o the_o same_o be_v dispose_v and_o set_v allege_v out_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o point_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o my_o matter_n i_o will_v put_v forth_o unto_o thou_o that_o which_o thoby_n command_v his_o 18._o son_n say_v set_v thy_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o thou_o will_v answer_v unto_o i_o that_o that_o book_n be_v apocrypha_n or_o only_o ecclesiastical_a and_o not_o thobie_n canonical_a as_o thou_o have_v already_o do_v of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o maccabee_n theophilus_n true_o i_o may_v answer_v thou_o so_o but_o although_o it_o be_v canonical_a where_o too_o will_v it_o serve_v for_o thy_o matter_n eusebius_n very_o well_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o eccius_n which_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o almoses_n for_o to_o refresh_v thoby_n the_o poor_a that_o they_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o dead_a theophilus_n he_o that_o will_v follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o eccius_n there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n in_o the_o bible_n which_o he_o have_v not_o corrupt_v and_o mar_v for_o to_o make_v it_o serve_v to_o the_o popish_a tyranny_n in_o the_o book_n of_o thoby_n &_o in_o that_o place_n there_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o although_o those_o word_n precede_v thereunto_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v say_v set_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o sinner_n then_o upon_o that_o of_o the_o righteous_a for_o the_o sinner_n shall_v have_v more_o need_n of_o such_o prayer_n than_o the_o righteous_a but_o he_o say_v altogether_o contrary_a for_o he_o add_v eat_v and_o drink_v not_o with_o the_o sinner_n and_o wicked_a the_o which_o be_v better_o express_v by_o the_o greek_a say_v set_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o give_v it_o not_o unto_o sinner_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v true_a sith_o that_o before_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o almoses_n that_o he_o recommend_v by_o those_o word_n chief_o the_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a even_o as_o saint_n paul_n above_o all_o other_o recommend_v those_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n now_o there_o be_v many_o manner_n and_o way_n to_o bestow_v one_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o first_o be_v thobâ—â—â—â—â—_n in_o bury_v they_o honest_o as_o thoby_n do_v without_o spare_v that_o which_o be_v there_o unto_o needful_a and_o requisite_a for_o the_o hebrew_n by_o the_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n do_v understand_v all_o the_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o man_n and_o unto_o man_n life_n the_o other_o be_v when_o we_o do_v help_v our_o brother_n &_o succour_v so_o their_o necessity_n that_o they_o die_v not_o for_o want_v of_o victual_n nor_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n without_o be_v bury_v if_o we_o do_v otherwise_o we_o kill_v they_o when_o we_o fâ—â—de_v they_o not_o and_o that_o they_o do_v die_v through_o our_o default_n the_o third_o be_v when_o we_o comfort_v through_o almoses_n the_o child_n and_o friend_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o we_o shed_v forth_o our_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o their_o burial_n behold_v the_o holy_a water_n that_o they_o desire_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a to_o do_v after_o that_o sort_n then_o to_o play_v the_o glutton_n with_o the_o glutton_n drunkard_n and_o wicked_a but_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a because_o that_o the_o book_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a yet_o nevertheless_o it_o keep_v the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n speech_n hillarius_n he_o that_o will_v then_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o thoby_n must_v no_o more_o banquet_n and_o feast_v the_o priest_n sith_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o forbid_v to_o give_v his_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o sinner_n and_o the_o wicked_a for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o people_n upon_o the_o earth_n of_o a_o more_o execrable_a life_n nor_o which_o do_v more_o abuse_v the_o good_n which_o god_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n among_o who_o one_o may_v well_o account_v and_o number_n eccius_n for_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a captain_n of_o god_n bacchus_n for_o he_o be_v very_o angry_a that_o day_n he_o be_v not_o drunken_a in_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o spit_n and_o the_o frying-pan_n but_o yet_o no_o veil_n 〈◊〉_d although_o he_o and_o all_o such_o as_o he_o be_v will_v press_v and_o take_v the_o word_n of_o thoby_n by_o the_o rigour_n without_o admit_v any_o exposition_n confirmable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v have_v have_v more_o colour_n for_o to_o allow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n which_o the_o paynim_n have_v to_o carry_v bread_n upon_o the_o burial_n and_o to_o 66_o pour_v thereon_o wine_n even_o as_o already_o have_v be_v speak_v then_o for_o to_o prove_v the_o banquet_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a nevertheless_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o neither_o thoby_n nor_o any_o other_o holy_a man_n but_o have_v have_v regard_v not_o to_o allow_v such_o superstitious_a eusebius_n let_v we_o leave_v of_o eccius_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o answer_v i_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n we_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o thou_o have_v draw_v we_o out_o and_o set_v we_o in_o joy_n and_o comfort_n how_o understand_v thou_o that_o place_n
the_o which_o many_o theologian_n do_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n by_o the_o which_o the_o soul_n must_v first_o pass_v for_o to_o be_v purge_v before_o that_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o celestial_a rest_n to_o which_o agree_v very_o well_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n 11_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n â—ay_n then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n timber_n hay_n or_o stubble_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v appear_v for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n what_o it_o be_v if_o any_o man_n work_n that_o he_o have_v build_v upon_o bide_v he_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n if_o any_o man_n work_n burn_v be_v shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a himself_o nevertheless_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v through_o fire_n what_o fire_n can_v we_o here_o understand_v then_o that_o of_o purgatory_n which_o purge_v wherefore_o one_o be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o the_o which_o we_o can_v understand_v of_o y_fw-es same_o of_o hell_n from_o which_o none_o can_v be_v deliver_v nor_o consequent_o save_v what_o answer_v thou_o to_o that_o i_o do_v here_o break_v a_o little_a the_o order_n that_o i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v keep_v &_o do_v leap_v from_o the_o psalter_n unto_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n but_o it_o be_v bâ—cause_fw-mi that_o the_o matter_n be_v like_a and_o that_o the_o one_o of_o the_o point_n may_v the_o better_o be_v discuss_v and_o open_v with_o the_o other_o for_o we_o can_v understand_v that_o fire_n through_o which_o one_o go_v and_o pass_v but_o of_o the_o same_o of_o which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v by_o the_o which_o one_o be_v save_v for_o none_o can_v pass_v from_o the_o same_o of_o hell_n but_o it_o keep_v and_o hold_v fast_o all_o that_o that_o come_v to_o it_o declare_v and_o expound_v unto_o i_o these_o two_o place_n and_o afterward_o i_o will_v go_v straight_a way_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o will_v keep_v order_n as_o i_o have_v say_v theophilus_n as_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n psalm_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o in_o that_o psalm_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n and_o of_o the_o great_a affliction_n and_o adversity_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v from_o which_o god_n have_v deliver_v they_o and_o the_o better_a to_o comprehend_v all_o in_o a_o sum_n the_o great_a evil_n and_o danger_n in_o which_o that_o people_n have_v be_v drown_v and_o plunge_v he_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o he_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o thou_o have_v lead_v we_o by_o they_o he_o use_v common_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o fire_n 7._o and_o water_n because_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o soon_o will_v kill_v &_o dispatch_v a_o man_n than_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n when_o they_o have_v once_o power_n over_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v many_o time_n take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o temptation_n persecution_n passion_n danger_n death_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o all_o be_v examine_v prove_v and_o try_v as_o by_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v escape_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o deliver_v and_o draw_v he_o from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v afterwards_o as_o touch_v corrithians_n the_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n he_o pretend_v a_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v by_o his_o own_o word_n wherefore_o i_o do_v make_v thou_o thine_o own_o judge_n of_o the_o cause_n &_o i_o demand_v of_o thou_o first_o whether_o thou_o be_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o it_o behove_v that_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n do_v pass_v by_o or_o through_o that_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n eusebius_n noe._n hillarius_n those_o which_o allege_v that_o place_n for_o to_o prove_v the_o purgatory_n dare_v not_o to_o confess_v that_o for_o they_o magnify_v and_o extol_v so_o much_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o treasure_n in_o their_o church_n of_o those_o which_o they_o have_v of_o church_n superaboundance_n the_o which_o they_o do_v vaunt_v themselves_o to_o distribute_v unto_o other_o theophilus_n nevertheless_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n doctor_n preacher_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o those_o which_o do_v edify_v by_o their_o doctrine_n who_o he_o call_v mason_n and_o builder_n he_o say_v that_o every_o one_o work_n shall_v pass_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o the_o workman_n also_o shall_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o same_o wherefore_o either_o you_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o that_o fire_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o of_o purgatory_n or_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o saint_n nor_o saintes_n but_o be_v compel_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o same_o for_o to_o prove_v &_o try_v his_o work_n sith_o that_o he_o except_v none_o but_o say_v plain_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n the_o which_o thing_n saint_n augustine_n be_v not_o ignorant_a off_o but_o use_v the_o same_o reason_n 68_o against_o those_o which_o will_v maintain_v by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v all_o save_v how_o wicked_a a_o life_n so_o ever_o they_o have_v live_v and_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n provide_v that_o they_o have_v not_o altogether_o abandon_v and_o forsake_v the_o foundation_n he_o take_v not_o that_o fire_n for_o that_o of_o purgatory_n but_o for_o the_o tribulation_n adversity_n and_o persecution_n of_o this_o world_n although_o that_o some_o will_v say_v that_o the_o like_a be_v do_v yet_o in_o the_o other_o world_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o repunge_v their_o opinion_n the_o which_o as_o he_o say_v may_v be_v true_a but_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o affirm_v it_o but_o expound_v that_o fire_n of_o the_o tribulation_n of_o 3._o this_o world_n here_o theophilacte_n who_o almost_o in_o all_o his_o commentary_n have_v follow_v chrisostome_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_n and_o that_o he_o have_v write_v since_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v very_o much_o mar_v and_o spoil_v and_o that_o already_o that_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n be_v very_o much_o kindle_v yet_o nevertheless_o he_o make_v here_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o not_o of_o one_o only_a syllable_n but_o take_v that_o fire_n for_o the_o same_o of_o hell_n say_v that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v reserve_v whole_a and_o entire_a for_o to_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v perpetual_o but_o for_o to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a and_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o those_o word_n saint_n paul_n mean_v here_o briesely_a that_o all_o building_n all_o doctrine_n and_o work_v build_v and_o invent_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v turn_v into_o smoke_n and_o vanish_v away_o altogether_o without_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v and_o continue_v firm_a notwithstanding_o that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o true_a foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n who_o can_v bear_v up_o any_o building_n if_o it_o be_v not_o pure_a gold_n silver_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n take_v from_o his_o word_n which_o be_v more_o pure_a 11_o than_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n fine_v and_o try_v seven_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v here_o a_o metaphor_n translation_n and_o comparison_n for_o even_o as_o he_o compare_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n doctrine_n of_o y_fw-es gospel_n to_o the_o gold_n silver_n &_o precious_a stone_n which_o can_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n but_o be_v by_o the_o same_o try_a and_o do_v appear_v more_o fair_a and_o clean_o so_o he_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n dream_v and_o invent_v by_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n unto_o wood_n hay_n chaff_n and_o stubble_n and_o by_o good_a right_n for_o even_o as_o those_o thing_n can_v abide_v the_o fire_n but_o be_v consume_v and_o perish_v assoon_o as_o they_o feel_v it_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v man_n doctrine_n perish_v and_o can_v abide_v and_o continue_v firm_a when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o touchstone_n it_o happen_v unto_o we_o oftentimes_o that_o we_o delight_n and_o please_v ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o work_n and_o we_o think_v that_o we_o have_v make_v a_o
the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o agree_v more_o than_o it_o do_v of_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o live_n second_o because_o that_o they_o themselves_o can_v better_o perceive_v of_o their_o estate_n and_o condition_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v more_o in_o pain_n or_o whethether_o they_o be_v out_o of_o it_o than_o we_o for_o there_o be_v more_o agree_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n then_o to_o we_o which_o be_v yet_o wrap_v in_o they_o and_o which_o be_v more_o if_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o mor._n purgatory_n do_v know_v either_o by_o divine_a revelation_n or_o by_o the_o report_n of_o angel_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o daily_o do_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o which_o be_v do_v upon_o earth_n as_o your_o doctor_n do_v testify_v and_o affirm_v can_v they_o not_o aswell_o report_n and_o tell_v unto_o the_o saint_n that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o purgatory_n it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v true_a iâ—_z there_o be_v any_o but_o that_o they_o be_v better_o advertise_v than_o we_o and_o that_o many_o way_n and_o if_o they_o be_v advertise_v i_o can_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v so_o inhuman_a and_o ungentle_a if_o they_o do_v pray_v for_o the_o live_n but_o that_o they_o do_v pray_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o for_o those_o poor_a soul_n sith_o that_o they_o be_v in_o so_o grievous_a torment_n without_o any_o comparison_n that_o may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o do_v speak_v always_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v the_o third_o reason_n by_o the_o which_o i_o will_v conclude_v against_o the_o priest_n either_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o live_n or_o the_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n necessary_a and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o needful_a that_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a now_o if_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a i_o be_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o we_o leave_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o charge_n for_o it_o agree_v better_a to_o they_o then_o unto_o we_o sith_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o the_o other_o in_o which_o be_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o cure_n and_o charge_v but_o of_o the_o live_n if_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a i_o have_v more_o just_a and_o lawful_a reason_n to_o deny_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o live_n except_o peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v as_o cruel_a as_o thâ—â—_n which_o will_v suffer_v those_o poor_a soul_n always_o to_o burn_v which_o do_v bring_v unto_o they_o no_o money_n hillarius_n thou_o have_v put_v forth_o very_o strong_a reason_n but_o i_o will_v a_o little_a help_n eusebius_n to_o defend_v his_o cause_n and_o will_v propound_v and_o put_v forth_o reason_n against_o thâ—â—e_n to_o which_o thou_o shall_v have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o answer_v thou_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n what_o will_v thou_o say_v if_o i_o prove_v unto_o thou_o by_o lively_a &_o strong_a reason_n that_o the_o pope_n saâ—â—ts_n have_v more_o power_n and_o authority_n than_o they_o theophilus_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o other_o â—atter_n hillarius_n i_o will_v make_v thyself_o confess_v it_o who_o have_v more_o power_n and_o authority_n either_o god_n or_o the_o saint_n theophilus_n there_o need_v not_o a_o answer_n unto_o thy_o question_n for_o one_o may_v understand_v it_o without_o speak_v there_o be_v not_o a_o papist_n but_o will_v â—asely_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o saint_n which_o have_v virtue_n nor_o power_n but_o so_o much_o as_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o he_o hillarius_n i_o have_v my_o meaning_n and_o i_o will_v now_o make_v thou_o yeâ—de_v thyself_o vanquish_v for_o thou_o have_v already_o confess_v unto_o i_o of_o thine_o own_o propâ—â—_n moâ—th_v &_o have_v confirm_v my_o proposition_n the_o which_o i_o â—â—l_v yet_o better_a prove_v unto_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v concluâ—e_v all_o our_o disputation_n in_o a_o little_a syllogism_n and_o i_o will_v take_v for_o my_o mayor_n and_o for_o the_o first_o proposition_n of_o my_o antecedent_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v confess_v unto_o i_o take_v then_o my_o syllogism_n god_n have_v more_o power_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o saint_n now_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n â—â—go_o the_o pope_n have_v more_o power_n syllogism_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o saint_n the_o mayor_n be_v already_o confess_v by_o thou_o it_o rest_v now_o but_o for_o to_o prove_v the_o minor_a and_o the_o second_o proposition_n and_o afterward_o the_o consequence_n and_o conclusion_n sâ—albe_n certâ—ine_n and_o â—â—â—ubyâ—able_a now_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n in_o â—arth_n thou_o can_z not_o dâ—nyâ—st_o for_o many_o reason_n the_o which_o i_o will_v not_o nâ—we_v god_n shâ—we_o forth_o but_o i_o will_v do_v more_o for_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o god_n on_o earth_n but_o which_o be_v more_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o hell_n and_o that_o he_o do_v make_v thing_n which_o god_n never_o do_v make_v theophilus_n by_o that_o accempt_n the_o pope_n then_o shall_v not_o have_v not_o only_o more_o power_n than_o the_o saint_n but_o more_o than_o god_n himself_o hillarius_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o thou_o thyself_o shall_v judge_v it_o provide_v that_o thou_o do_v hear_v my_o reason_n i_o will_v not_o allege_v for_o confirmation_n of_o my_o theme_n that_o which_o saint_n paul_n have_v write_v of_o antechrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n â—_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o which_o be_v worship_v so_o in_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o as_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o that_o prophecy_n and_o title_n do_v agree_v marvelous_o well_o to_o that_o god_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v proceed_v by_o a_o other_o way_n the_o which_o shall_v serve_v for_o a_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul._n theophilus_n if_o thou_o do_v as_o thou_o say_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o papist_n shall_v be_v much_o bind_v unto_o thou_o for_o they_o say_v only_o that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o earth_n now_o if_o he_o be_v but_o god_n in_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v then_o nothing_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o must_v not_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o purgatory_n and_o so_o i_o may_v serve_v myself_o with_o their_o public_a witness_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o his_o key_n which_o can_v be_v stretch_v forth_o out_o of_o this_o earth_n hillarius_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o reply_v thereon_o for_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n purgatory_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o sith_o hat_n he_o be_v god_n in_o earth_n he_o may_v well_o have_v some_o power_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o other_o reason_n if_o purgatory_n be_v lunaâ—_n betweee_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o earth_n where_o plutarch_n put_v it_o except_o they_o will_v say_v that_o with_o the_o earth_n they_o do_v also_o compare_v the_o air_n and_o all_o the_o other_o element_n make_v the_o pope_n aswell_o god_n in_o the_o air_n water_n and_o fire_n as_o in_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o least_o thou_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o may_v well_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n for_o to_o lead_v thither_o the_o soul_n and_o hell_n that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o his_o doctor_n but_o for_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o matter_n thou_o which_o be_v a_o theologian_n know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o 〈◊〉_d see_v and_o know_v god_n there_o be_v a_o manner_n to_o see_v he_o before_o aâ—â—_n a_o manner_n to_o see_v he_o behind_o to_o see_v he_o before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n it_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o mortal_a man_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o vision_n and_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o he_o answer_v unto_o moses_n who_o desire_v to_o see_v his_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v 20_o it_o before_o but_o he_o will_v show_v unto_o he_o only_o his_o hinder_a and_o back_o part_n i_o do_v understand_v and_o mean_v according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o some_o theologian_n that_o to_o see_v and_o know_v the_o back_n part_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o see_v and_o know_v he_o by_o his_o work_n by_o his_o effect_n and_o in_o his_o creature_n for_o sith_o that_o he_o be_v incomprehensible_a unto_o man_n in_o his_o substance_n glory_n and_o majesty_n the_o way_n and_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n for_o to_o know_v
to_o their_o nature_n for_o to_o render_v unto_o god_n the_o honour_n which_o appertain_v unto_o he_o even_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o understand_v of_o all_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v all_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n which_o declare_v unto_o we_o those_o marvel_n and_o do_v speak_v better_a have_v no_o mouth_n than_o the_o image_n which_o have_v mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o and_o which_o cry_v not_o through_o their_o throat_n and_o therefore_o how_o many_o creature_n 5_o may_v there_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v praise_n god_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o damn_a and_o reprobate_a do_v not_o praise_v he_o in_o that_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v praise_v of_o the_o elect_a yet_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o constrain_v to_o praise_n &_o glorify_v he_o against_o their_o will_n and_o they_o can_v do_v nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n which_o serve_v not_o unto_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n eusebius_n sith_o that_o by_o thy_o exposition_n thou_o have_v already_o pull_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o argument_n that_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o i_o will_v display_v at_o once_o that_o which_o remain_v behind_o what_o will_v thou_o say_v upon_o that_o other_o place_n take_v from_o the_o same_o book_n in_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a 27_o city_n of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n after_o this_o manner_n there_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o no_o unclean_a thing_n to_o which_o agree_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o isaiah_n this_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a way_n 8._o no_o unclean_a person_n shall_v go_v through_o it_o theophilus_n what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o shall_v answer_v thou_o upon_o the_o same_o there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v purge_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n before_o he_o can_v come_v unto_o the_o eternal_a life_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v 5â—_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o purgation_n be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v wash_v &_o purify_v when_o through_o 3_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o thorough_a faith_n our_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v therefore_o say_v jesus_n christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n you_o be_v clean_o because_o of_o the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v we_o be_v purge_v when_o we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n forget_v they_o not_o impute_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o remember_v they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v bless_a be_v those_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v 2_o &_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n thomas_n i_o do_v great_o fear_v eusebius_n sith_o that_o thou_o be_v already_o come_v unto_o the_o apocalips_n but_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v by_o and_o by_o at_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o knowledge_n for_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n hillarius_n i_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v conduct_v and_o lead_v we_o even_o unto_o the_o apocalips_n for_o to_o bury_v his_o purgatory_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v help_v he_o to_o sing_v his_o requiescant_fw-la in_o pace_n for_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v die_v here_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v purgatory_n pass_v no_o further_o your_o doctor_n do_v write_v that_o after_o the_o judgement_n purgatory_n and_o hell_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o but_o i_o believe_v that_o that_o purgatory_n which_o thou_o will_v have_v prove_v in_o the_o apocalips_n to_o be_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o those_o pond_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o which_o the_o beast_n which_o _o have_v engender_v purgatory_n be_v cast_v with_o her_o false_a prophet_n into_o the_o eternal_a bottomless_a pit_n theophilus_n what_o say_v thou_o eusebius_n to_o the_o same_o have_v thou_o no_o more_o refuge_n or_o whether_o thy_o arriere_n word_n be_v altogether_o discomfit_v eusebius_n i_o have_v no_o more_o wherewith_o to_o revenge_v i_o 19_o except_o i_o show_v forth_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n peter_n which_o witness_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o prisen_a by_o the_o which_o prison_n i_o can_v understand_v but_o purgatory_n or_o the_o limb_n 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o leastwise_o it_o must_v be_v that_o thou_o do_v allow_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o theophilus_n that_o objection_n come_v well_o to_o purpose_n for_o to_o answer_v also_o to_o the_o question_n of_o thomas_n and_o to_o those_o which_o will_v have_v a_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o other_o world_n thomas_n i_o be_o very_o glad_a that_o thou_o have_v not_o forget_v it_o and_o that_o the_o occasion_n serve_v so_o well_o theophilus_n but_o before_o i_o will_v enter_v into_o it_o i_o will_v again_o admonish_v thou_o that_o i_o will_v not_o define_v nor_o determine_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o dead_a beside_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v express_o reveal_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o i_o do_v conclude_v that_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o those_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o nevertheless_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o any_o person_n shall_v trust_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v leave_v off_o to_o do_v his_o endeavour_n in_o this_o world_n to_o seek_v jesus_n christ_n sith_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o promise_n unto_o we_o clear_o any_o either_o remedy_n nor_o any_o other_o preach_v and_o revelation_n for_o our_o salvation_n after_o this_o life_n therefore_o i_o will_v glad_o allow_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o which_o gregory_n write_v touch_v purgatory_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o in_o the_o same_o one_o may_v be_v purge_v advertisement_n from_o his_o sin_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a to_o govern_v himself_o so_o in_o this_o world_n that_o one_o need_v not_o of_o that_o remedy_n in_o the_o other_o but_o to_o have_v there_o his_o recourse_n and_o hope_n thomas_n i_o be_o of_o thy_o opinion_n but_o expound_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o least_o the_o place_n that_o one_o may_v allege_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o to_o have_v the_o intelligence_n thereof_o 18_o theophilus_n that_o which_o have_v most_o show_n be_v that_o which_o eusebius_n have_v touch_v in_o which_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a for_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o be_v kill_v as_o pertain_v to_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o spirit_n he_o also_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n which_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v disobedient_a when_o the_o long_a suffer_a abode_n exceed_v patient_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noâ—_n etc_o etc_o the_o other_o be_v by_o and_o by_o after_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d shall_v give_v account_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v quick_a and_o dead_a for_o unto_o this_o purpose_n very_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v like_o other_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o shall_v live_v before_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n behold_v two_o place_n after_o which_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v much_o travail_v and_o have_v expound_v they_o many_o way_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o have_v be_v most_o common_o take_v for_o the_o limb_n after_o that_o it_o be_v forge_v and_o invent_v because_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o prison_n or_o in_o the_o low_a part_n to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v preach_v those_o there_o have_v understand_v by_o those_o spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o the_o prison_n the_o helles_n and_o the_o limb_n in_o which_o they_o be_v detain_v the_o other_o which_o be_v so_o affection_a after_o the_o purgatory_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o endeavour_v not_o to_o wrest_v &_o draw_v either_o wrongful_o or_o overthwart_o and_o have_v take_v that_o prison_n for_o purgatory_n &_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v there_o but_o these_o here_o have_v less_o show_n and_o do_v put_v themselves_o more_o out_o of_o reason_n then_o the_o other_o chief_o sith_o that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o i_o know_v not_o of_o those_o which_o have_v believe_v the_o purgatory_n that_o have_v understand_v it_o after_o that_o manner_n and_o which_o have_v allege_v it_o to_o that_o purpose_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o answer_v they_o any_o further_a but_o for_o to_o come_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o place_n i_o will_v first_o advertise_v you_o that_o there_o be_v
diverse_a interpretation_n the_o which_o i_o will_v recyâ—â—_n some_o to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o i_o do_v condemn_v all_o the_o other_o which_o have_v expound_v it_o or_o that_o i_o be_o more_o arrogant_a than_o all_o man_n and_o that_o i_o do_v attribute_n more_o to_o my_o sense_n and_o iudgdement_n then_o to_o any_o other_o if_o i_o define_v rash_o of_o a_o thing_n the_o which_o all_o the_o expositor_n have_v find_v it_o so_o obscure_a and_o hard_a that_o many_o among_o they_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o can_v understand_v it_o then_o i_o will_v touch_v the_o diverse_a exposition_n which_o be_v more_o sufferable_a afterwards_o i_o will_v signify_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v most_o proper_a there_o be_v some_o which_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o saint_n exposition_n peter_n speak_v here_o but_o of_o the_o live_n unto_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n aswell_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a person_n as_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o have_v all_o speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n wherefore_o one_o may_v well_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v preach_v unto_o they_o sith_o that_o it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o do_v speak_v but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v speak_v in_o they_o those_o here_o do_v take_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n by_o a_o metaphor_n and_o by_o a_o allegory_n and_o do_v understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o prison_n the_o dead_a unto_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v say_v that_o saint_n peter_n by_o that_o second_o place_n expound_v the_o first_o now_o by_o these_o dead_a unto_o who_o have_v be_v preach_v they_o understand_v not_o the_o dead_a but_o do_v take_v that_o word_n by_o a_o metaphor_n understand_v dead_a by_o the_o dead_a the_o sinner_n which_o be_v dead_a thorough_o sin_n the_o which_o he_o have_v call_v before_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o prison_n because_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v dead_a through_o sin_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o same_o as_o a_o prisoner_n which_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o fetters_n in_o the_o stock_n and_o in_o prison_n those_o which_o do_v expound_v it_o after_o that_o manner_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o do_v accord_n as_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v a_o little_a differ_v touch_v that_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o jesus_n christ_n go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o prison_n for_o some_o do_v expound_v dead_a it_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v be_v before_o his_o come_n other_o for_o that_o which_o have_v follow_v his_o come_n these_o here_o do_v understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o jesus_n christ_n send_v 4_o and_o give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o before_o be_v rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 2_o wherefore_o he_o call_v they_o rebel_v and_o disobedient_a spirit_n detain_v in_o the_o captivity_n of_o error_n and_o of_o sin_n for_o although_o that_o jesus_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o have_v take_v his_o body_n from_o we_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v always_o 12._o among_o we_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o apostle_n minister_n and_o evangelical_a pastor_n and_o preach_v and_o admonish_v always_o the_o sinner_n and_o touch_v their_o heart_n and_o conduct_v and_o lead_v their_o spirit_n by_o he_o for_o to_o make_v they_o enter_v into_o his_o church_n &_o for_o to_o save_v the_o elect_a in_o the_o same_o as_o those_o which_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o noe._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o 5._o exposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v a_o little_a allegorised_a and_o violate_v and_o to_o stray_v a_o little_a too_o far_o front_n the_o apostolycal_a simplicity_n although_o that_o it_o be_v tolerable_a and_o christian_n like_a other_o do_v understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n his_o eternal_a virtue_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v be_v long_a time_n ago_o the_o saviour_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v at_o this_o present_a the_o saviour_n by_o the_o water_n as_o he_o do_v now_o by_o the_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v go_v by_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o divine_a virtue_n &_o by_o his_o word_n through_o out_o the_o world_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o out_o egypt_n declare_v his_o power_n among_o the_o egyptian_n &_o save_v the_o israelite_n asmuch_o have_v he_o genes_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o do_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n for_o he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n unto_o the_o wicked_a &_o have_v drown_v they_o in_o the_o flood_n even_o as_o now_o he_o declare_v it_o unto_o all_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o servant_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o drown_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v no_o call_v the_o herald_n righteousness_n of_o righteousness_n for_o to_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o same_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n declare_v unto_o man_n the_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o a_o king_n declare_v the_o war_n by_o a_o herald_n of_o arm_n unto_o those_o which_o do_v rebel_n against_o he_o and_o refuse_v peace_n and_o the_o word_n which_o saint_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d use_v when_o he_o say_v y_fw-fr jesus_n christ_n have_v preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o signify_v only_o to_o preach_v but_o also_o to_o publish_v a_o commandment_n and_o a_o ordinance_n as_o a_o herald_n and_o that_o word_n herald_n the_o which_o saint_n peter_n use_v speak_v of_o no_n be_v take_v of_o the_o very_a same_o of_o which_o he_o use_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o to_o that_o that_o saint_n peter_n call_v they_o spirit_n they_o pâ—â—soâ—eâ—s_n think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o have_v regard_n to_o their_o thought_n and_o affection_n be_v possess_v with_o evil_a spirit_n and_o do_v build_v their_o interpretation_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v write_v god_n do_v see_v a'n_z all_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v give_v 5_o unto_o evil_a and_o upon_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o minister_a of_o 5_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o it_o be_v for_o to_o beat_v down_o every_o high_a thing_n which_o exalt_v itself_o against_o god_n and_o for_o to_o bring_v into_o captivity_n the_o thought_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o the_o obedtence_n of_o christ_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o do_v hold_v captive_a the_o spirit_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o reprobate_n they_o do_v understand_v then_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o prison_n those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a prison_n or_o who_o spirit_n be_v detain_v in_o captivity_n and_o prison_n by_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n they_o have_v yet_o regard_n unto_o that_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v those_o 2_o which_o perish_v by_o the_o flood_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o do_v see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v there_o write_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v strike_v and_o destroy_v every_o soul_n and_o take_v from_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o every_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o have_v say_v in_o threaten_v they_o that_o he_o will_v take_v from_o they_o his_o spirit_n for_o that_o cause_n they_o think_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v induce_v to_o call_v such_o man_n spirit_n because_o that_o while_o that_o their_o spirit_n do_v sleep_v and_o be_v deteme_v by_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n they_o be_v overcome_v and_o drown_v by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sloude_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o to_o he_o which_o be_v strangle_v and_o câ—oked_v in_o the_o water_n they_o also_o have_v regard_n to_o that_o that_o that_o word_n which_o saint_n peter_n have_v use_v which_o we_o do_v interpret_v prison_n do_v also_o signify_v the_o watch_n and_o ward_v which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o night_n insomuch_o that_o they_o think_v that_o saint_n peter_n have_v regard_n unto_o the_o parable_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o admonish_v every_o one_o to_o watch_v as_o the_o faithful_a servant_n look_v for_o his_o master_n who_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n he_o will_v come_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o third_o or_o four_o peter_n watch_n of_o the_o night_n and_o for_o a_o
peace_n and_o at_o rest_n wherefore_o let_v we_o sing_v a_o other_o oremus_fw-la let_v we_o suffer_v they_o to_o sing_v that_o in_o steed_n of_o vigiles_fw-la and_o of_o libera_n i_o and_o of_o their_o fidelium_fw-la and_o i_o will_v make_v his_o epitaph_n which_o shall_v serve_v he_o for_o his_o latter_a oremus_fw-la oh_o gentle_a sir_n john_n who_o of_o purgatory_n have_v get_v so_o much_o of_o silver_n and_o gold_n make_v speedy_o to_o be_v know_v to_o all_o of_o the_o popry_n to_o sing_v requiem_n aeternam_fw-la for_o his_o sweet_a soul_n by_o he_o a_o epicure_n life_n thou_o do_v lead_v but_o now_o alas_o he_o be_v dead_a a_o have_v no_o place_n and_o with_o he_o thy_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v dead_a sing_v for_o he_o then_o requiescant_fw-la in_o pace_n thomas_n amen_n now_o sith_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v let_v we_o go_v to_o supper_n that_o he_o may_v have_v also_o his_o funeral_n supper_n and_o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o banquet_n as_o the_o priest_n in_o those_o of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o anniversary_n &_o year_n mind_n hillarius_n let_v we_o go_v finis_fw-la ¶_o a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n of_o the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a disputation_n a._n absolution_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 275._o advertisement_n 293._o against_o the_o originist_n 272._o alexander_n 283._o among_o who_o be_v repute_v the_o soul_n of_o purgatory_n 274._o anabaptist_n 238._o ansegisus_fw-la 234_o angel_n dare_v not_o curse_v the_o devil_n 285._o answer_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n 263._o antechrist_n 276._o antiochus_n 215._o apocrypha_n what_o it_o be_v 216._o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n 257._o apothegma_n 211_o archesilaus_n 257._o argument_n a_o posteriori_fw-la 279._o ash_n of_o pope_n boniface_n 280._o augmentation_n of_o the_o felicity_n to_o angel_n 246._o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n 213._o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n 217._o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 217._o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 217._o b._n baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n 235_o baptise_v two_o time_n in_o the_o year_n 239_o baptism_n delay_v 239._o baptism_n only_a of_o jesus_n christ_n 256_o baptism_n of_o woman_n 241_o baptism_n of_o water_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 232._o baptism_n of_o devotion_n 233._o baptism_n of_o blood_n 237._o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a 290_o beginning_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god._n 247._o begin_v of_o hell_n and_o paradise_n 248._o bonaventure_n deify_v and_o make_v god._n 283._o boniface_n the_o eight_o 280._o book_n canonical_a 216._o book_n of_o thoby_n 262._o book_n second_o of_o the_o maccabee_n 217_o book_n canonical_a and_o apocrypha_n 214_o book_n of_o joseph_n 214_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n how_o it_o be_v be_v understand_v 234._o bosom_n of_o abraham_n 225_o bow_v the_o knee_n 291_o bull_n do_v all_o thing_n 284_o bull_n in_o purgatory_n 277._o bury_v of_o purgatory_n 299._o bury_v of_o the_o conscience_n 277._o c._n candle_n before_o 268_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 215_o cathecismenes_n 237_o circumcision_n defer_v 229_o christ_n the_o restorer_n of_o all_o thing_n 247_o christ_n our_o pledge_n 215._o church_n of_o lausanne_n 256._o one_o only_a and_o eternal_a church_n 244._o character_n indebilis_fw-la 276._o charles_n 256._o clement_n the_o six_o 283._o clock_n of_o purgatory_n 286._o comparison_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a doctrine_n 264._o comperison_n of_o the_o life_n present_a and_o that_o to_o come_v 246._o condition_n of_o the_o children_z of_o the_o christion_n 230._o conscience_n 247._o conscientia_fw-la mille_fw-la testes_fw-la 247._o consolation_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n 231._o contrariety_n of_o canon_n 285_o cornelius_n 298._o counsel_n of_o africa_n 242._o cream_n papistical_a 276._o creator_n of_o the_o creator_n 281._o custom_n of_o the_o true_a &_o false_a doctor_n 266._o d._n day_n of_o the_o lord_n 264._o dead_a do_v bite_v 274._o the_o dead_a how_o they_o be_v punish_v in_o their_o successor_n 253_o degree_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 249_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n 296._o difference_n between_o the_o limb_n purgatory_n and_o hell._n 22â—_n difference_n between_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o hell._n 221._o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 244_o difference_n between_o the_o dead_a under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 244_o dispensation_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n 284_o disposition_n of_o this_o dialogue_n 262_o diversity_n of_o pardon_n 271_o doctrine_n troublesome_a 259_o doctor_n scholastical_a doubt_v of_o the_o bull_n 284._o dream_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o rave_a theologaster_n 213_o dreamer_n or_o sleeper_n 249._o e._n eccius_n 262._o increase_v of_o glory_n in_o the_o other_o life_n 245._o enâ—ant_v how_o it_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n 253._o error_n about_o the_o sacrament_n 238._o error_n touch_v the_o supper_n 234._o error_n of_o the_o bohemian_n &_o morion_n 234._o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n 249_o eternity_n temporal_a 272._o evangelist_n of_o the_o pope_n 287._o example_n of_o the_o long_a day_n in_o purgatory_n 286._o example_n of_o judas_n machabeus_n 251._o example_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god._n 220._o example_n 212._o 286_o example_n of_o friar_n roger._n 277._o example_n that_o the_o saint_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v all_o draw_v into_o a_o general_a consequence_n 243._o example_n of_o ziphora_n 243._o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n ca._n 3._o 234._o exposition_n of_o the_o schoolman_n upon_o the_o plâ—ce_n of_o saint_n john_n ca._n 3._o 236_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o thoby_n 262._o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o 1._o cor._n ca._n 3._o 263._o exposition_n allegorical_a 268_o excommunicate_v the_o dead_a 282._o excommunicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o dead_a 285_o exit_fw-la puris_fw-la negativis_fw-la nihill_fw-la sequitur_fw-la 271._o f._n fable_n of_o theseus_n and_o pyrothus_fw-la 221._o fable_n of_o the_o feign_a mourn_n of_o a_o labourer_n 300._o fable_n of_o gregory_n 221._o faith_n of_o simon_n 240._o fire_n 265._o foundation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o mendicant_n 287._o friar_n christopher_n 255._o friend_n of_o the_o kitchen_n 223._o fury_v and_o she_o devil_n 248._o g._n gate_n of_o dream_n 212_o gate_n of_o yâ—ory_n and_o of_o horn_n 213._o gentile_n save_v without_o circumcision_n 229._o geryon_n 258._o gibellinus_n 280._o god_n of_o hypocrite_n 22â—_n god_n compare_v to_o tyrant_n 252._o good_a work_n 223._o grace_n half_a 251._o great_a lockyer_n 276._o 2â—5_n greatness_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n 221._o gregory_n the_o first_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o bull_n for_o the_o dead_a 284._o h._n half_n a_o saviour_n 251_o hangman_n of_o infant_n 238._o harman_n condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n 282_o saint_n harman_n 282_o hell_n of_o the_o origenist_n and_o catabaptist_n 224._o helindius_n 270_o henticus_n 4._o 282_o hercules_n 258._o herostratus_n 256._o herostratus_n burn_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n 256._o herald_n of_o righteousness_n 29â—_n holy_a ghost_n a_o fire_n 235._o holy_a ghost_n water_n 235._o honour_n to_o the_o sacrament_n 2â—9_n hostensis_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o bull_n 284._o hypocrite_n envious_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 220_o hydra_n 258._o i_o ignorance_n excuse_v 〈◊〉_d 289._o image_n of_o death_n 250_o indian_n 235._o incredulity_n of_o thomas_n 212._o insufficiency_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n for_o to_o prove_v purgatory_n 2â—1_n 〈◊〉_d of_o saint_n for_o the_o dead_a 277._o joseph_n author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n 214._o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n jubilee_n of_o the_o pope_n 283._o jubilee_n of_o god._n 283._o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v 216._o judgement_n by_o the_o word_n 211._o judgement_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o gomorrians_n 288._o judgement_n of_o saint_n hierome_n touch_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n 214_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god._n 222_o k._n key_n of_o saint_n peter_n &_o of_o the_o pope_n 276._o key_n of_o hell_n 279_o key_n change_v 276._o kindred_n of_o loth._n 288_o l._n language_n of_o the_o prophet_n 217_o our_o lady_n of_o butter_n 241._o legend_n of_o saint_n 215._o legittimation_n 216._o lembe_fw-mi 226._o lembus_fw-la 226._o limbus_n 225._o saint_n lewes_n canonize_v 282_o licence_n theological_a 225_o limb_n of_o the_o infant_n destroy_v 238._o limb_n of_o the_o infant_n 226._o limb_n of_o the_o father_n 244._o limb_n 219._o 297_o limb_n what_o it_o signify_v 225._o live_v call_v dead_a 294_o ludâ—_n seculares_fw-la 283._o m._n madianiâ—s_n papistical_a 287._o maccabee_n 215._o man_n make_v gods._n 280._o manner_n to_o know_v god._n 279._o mark_v of_o conscience_n 277_o mark_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n 277._o marâ—â—â—nists_n 242._o martyr_n before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n
christ_n 21â—_n mass_n for_o the_o little_a infant_n 259._o mass_n of_o requiem_n for_o the_o saint_n 255_o man_n reason_n the_o foundation_n of_o purgatory_n 222._o man_n that_o be_v dead_a god_n to_o the_o idolater_n 282._o mercury_n 269._o minister_n of_o sacrament_n 241._o monk_n dead_a to_o the_o world_n 274._o mortui_fw-la non_fw-la mordent_fw-la 274._o n._n necessity_n 228._o new_a litany_n 255._o new_a transfiguration_n of_o satan_n 258._o o._n objection_n 2â—3_n 222._o 232._o objection_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n 237._o office_n of_o a_o lieutenant_n 27â—_n office_n ecclesiastical_a 241._o the_o only_a death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n satisfy_v 220._o one_o only_o god._n 280._o opinion_n of_o lombard_n 227_o p._n pagatory_n 276._o pain_n of_o the_o limb_n 224_o pain_n for_o satisfaction_n 220._o pain_n and_o fault_n 251._o pain_n of_o purgatory_n 224._o pardon_n to_o who_o they_o profit_v 285._o pelagian_n 239._o poena_n damni_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la 224._o philip_n king_n of_o france_n 280._o pickelocke_n 286._o place_v of_o purgatory_n 279_o place_n of_o saint_n luke_n ca._n 12._o 287._o place_v of_o the_o act_n ca._n 2._o 289._o place_v of_o saint_n matthew_n ca_fw-mi 12._o declâ—â—ed_n 271._o place_v of_o the_o apoc._n ca._n 5._o 292._o place_v of_o the_o 1._o corinthian_n ca._n 15._o 290._o place_v of_o the_o philippian_n ca._n 2._o 291._o place_v of_o saint_n peter_n 1._o ca._n 3._o 293._o place_v of_o thoby_n contrary_a to_o the_o priest_n 262_o place_n of_o saint_n matthew_n ca._n 5._o expound_v 267._o place_v of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o purgatory_n 219._o play_n and_o game_n of_o the_o paynim_n 283_o pope_n god_n and_o more_o than_o god._n 278_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o cite_v by_o friar_n walter_n be_v dead_a 286._o pope_n lieutenant_n of_o saint_n peter_n 274_o pope_n more_o puissant_a than_o christ_n 252._o pope_n have_v more_o power_n than_o the_o saint_n 278._o pope_n judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 284._o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o indulgence_n for_o the_o dead_a 274._o power_n of_o the_o key_n 274._o power_n of_o the_o key_n lymit_v in_o this_o world_n 284_o power_n to_o give_v pardon_n lymit_v 285._o power_n of_o the_o dead_a upon_o the_o pope_n 286._o praise_v give_v to_o god_n for_o all_o creature_n 292._o prayer_n for_o the_o resurrection_n 252_o prayer_n for_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o paradise_n 255_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a how_o that_o may_v be_v do_v 253_o prayer_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 254._o prayer_n of_o the_o devil_n 291._o predication_n to_o the_o dead_a 273._o 293._o 296._o â—he_z priest_n or_o woman_n priest_n 242._o priesthood_n of_o the_o dead_a 276._o prison_n 297._o prisoner_n 29â—_n prochet_n archbishop_n of_o genes_n 280._o proposition_n equipolent_n 271._o the_o latter_a prophet_n 217._o proverb_n common_a 211._o 267_o privilege_n 220._o punishment_n upon_o those_o that_o do_v reject_v the_o gospel_n 289._o punishment_n of_o the_o elect_a with_o the_o reproreprobate_n 188._o punishment_n of_o sin_n 222._o purgatory_n the_o nurse_n of_o sin_n 222_o purgatory_n by_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v build_v 219._o purgatory_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 219._o purgatory_n of_o purse_n 276._o purgatory_n for_o the_o body_n 258._o q._n question_v of_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o hebrew_n dead_a without_o circumcision_n 226._o question_v theological_a 230._o r._n rage_n of_o pope_n stephen_n against_o formosus_fw-la 281._o raymond_n 251._o rebellion_n and_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o god._n 223_o reconciliation_n fraternal_a 269._o regeneration_n 234._o regula_n 267._o renumeration_n of_o good_a deed_n 222._o reward_v of_o foolish_a bvilder_n 26â—_n requâ—escant_v in_o pace_n in_o purgatory_n 293._o de_fw-fr roma_fw-it the_o defiler_n of_o the_o faith_n 18â—_n s._n sacrifice_n of_o christ_n eternal_a 24â—_n salvation_n without_o exterior_a sacrament_n 229._o salvation_n without_o baptism_n 237._o salvation_n lyâ—â—_n to_o the_o element_n 233_o salvation_n without_o visible_a baptism_n 213._o salvation_n by_o piruiledge_n 220._o sara_n and_o agar_n 256._o save_v by_o fire_n 265._o saul_n a_o persecutor_n make_v a_o apostle_n 299._o see_v god_n before_o and_o behind_o 279._o seignory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 291_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n 1._o epist._n cap._n 3._o 296._o sense_n of_o s._n mat._n word_n cap._n 5._o 270._o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luc._n cap._n 11._o 270._o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o 5._o cap_n of_o saint_n mat._n 269._o sense_n of_o the_o parable_n 270._o sentence_n of_o saint_n augustine_n touch_v the_o child_n that_o be_v dead_a without_o baptism_n 238._o sergeant_n of_o purgatory_n 268._o sergius_n and_o formosus_fw-la 281_o shed_v out_o one_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o just_a 262_o sichimite_n 230_o sign_n to_o judge_v the_o true_a and_o false_a prophet_n 258._o sign_n and_o figure_n for_o the_o thing_n sign_v and_o figure_v 240_o silla_n and_o marius_n 281._o syllogism_n 178_o signification_n of_o limb_n 225._o simâ—n_n peter_n 276_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 272_o sin_n to_o death_n 256._o sin_n original_a 2â—9_n sextus_n 283._o skirmishers_n 257._o solution_n of_o baptism_n 237._o sâ—â—e_z of_o the_o scripture_n &_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n touch_v the_o sacramets_n 236_o stella_fw-la clericorum_fw-la 281._o speak_v of_o dumb_a and_o incorporal_a creature_n 292_o spirit_n of_o bacchus_n 213._o spirit_n prisoner_n 295_o spirit_n that_o preach_v to_o the_o dead_a what_o â—â—_o it_o be_v 294_o supper_n give_v to_o infant_n by_o cyprian_n and_o origene_n 234._o suburb_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o paradise_n 226._o t._n theology_n inferior_a and_o metaphisical_a 257_o those_o which_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o this_o world_n 298._o three_o sort_n of_o baptism_n 237_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o same_o 284_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n 264._o three_o hell_n 224_o torment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n aggravate_v 247._o transfer_v and_o give_v kingdom_n 280._o true_a gedeon_n 287._o two_o way_n 225_o v._n vainglory_n 257._o valentinian_n 233._o value_v of_o twelve_o thousand_o dram_n 213_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o the_o dead_a 196._o virtue_n of_o the_o bull_n and_o pardon_n 283_o use_v of_o allegory_n 298._o w._n war_n of_o the_o giant_n 256._o wells_n 297_o well_n of_o saint_n patrick_n 212._o well_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 293._o what_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 279_o 298_o who_o do_v bow_v the_o knee_n in_o hell_n 291._o witness_v of_o god._n 218._o witness_v of_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v a_o god._n 248._o word_n of_o god_n judge_n and_o guide_v 212._o work_n of_o hypocrite_n 223._o worm_n of_o the_o conscience_n 249._o finis_fw-la tabulae_fw-la mieulx_fw-fr vault_n mourir_fw-fr en_fw-fr vertv_n qve_fw-la viure_fw-fr en_fw-fr honcte_fw-la ¶_o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o thomas_n east_n dwell_v by_o paul_n wharf_n 1579._o a_o proverb_n luc._n 16._o l._n 20._o the_o cause_n of_o y_fw-es temptation_n to_o the_o elect_a heb._n 4._o d._n 15._o the_o fall_n of_o peter_n mat._n 26._o g._n 25._o luc_n 22._o l._n 60_o the_o error_n of_o saul_n act._n 7._o 8._o 9_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n exo._n 10._o l._n 22._o the_o egyptian_n at_o this_o present_a time_n egypt_n and_o babylon_n one_o only_a verity_n the_o mean_n for_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n proverb_n the_o fool_n counsel_v the_o wise_a sape_fw-la etiam_fw-la est_fw-la holitor_fw-la valde_fw-la opportuna_fw-la locutus_fw-la the_o law_n of_o the_o babylonian_n for_o the_o disease_a herodo_n it._n 1._o bxo._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d latin_a book_n all_o language_n good_a to_o god._n luc._n 4._o d._n 23._o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n act_n 2._o 2._o 1._o french_a book_n anacharsis_n amos._n 7._o d._n 13._o david_n isaiah_n the_o apostolical_a eloquence_n and_o human_a â—loqunence_n curious_a man_n of_o speech_n mangler_n of_o latin_a these_o which_o do_v avoid_v the_o read_n of_o dinine_a book_n proverb_n velut_fw-la canis_fw-la nilo_fw-la all_o art_n and_o discipline_n the_o handmaid_n of_o holy_a book_n doctrinal_a of_o alexander_n eloquence_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o god._n cleero_n and_o gariline_n eschines_n and_o demostlienes_n the_o true_a science_n and_o eloquence_n esa._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o john_n 17._o 23_o out_o of_o east_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n curious_a reader_n of_o foolish_a book_n the_o sweet_a smell_n unto_o hog_n vile_a and_o filthy_a book_n fool_n babble_n good_a book_n despise_v &_o forbid_v the_o christian_a all_o to_o all_o man_n 1._o cot._fw-la 9_o c._n 20._o holy_a deceit_n book_n discover_v the_o abuse_n the_o office_n of_o fool_n and_o scoffer_n vile_a and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o idle_a word_n mat._n 12._o
c._n 35._o coll._n 4._o a_o 6_o the_o language_n of_o the_o christian_n ephe._n 4._o f._n 29._o ephe._n 5._o 2_o 3_o to_o show_v forth_o lie_v without_o the_o truth_n disentation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lusian_n and_o lustanistes_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o â—ems_v and_o gloss_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n the_o manner_n to_o mock_v to_o god_n glory_n delicate_a ear_n the_o lover_n of_o man_n honour_n be_v traitor_n of_o god_n honour_n the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n tread_v down_o cuer_z wise_a the_o privilege_n of_o fool_n 1._o cor._n 4._o c._n 10._o to_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n covert_o &_o hide_v 1._o cor._n 1._o c._n 9_o the_o counsel_n of_o demades_n vale._n max._n lib._n 7_o c._n 2._o the_o ambition_n of_o alexander_n diogenes_n bacchus_n sâ—rapâ—s_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civita_fw-la dei._n lib._n 18._o c._n 5._o matrob_fw-la li._n 3._o c._n 9_o varro_n the_o linguâ—â—at_n lib._n 3._o augerona_n hars_n pocrate_v silence_n outd_v meta._n 9_o sanctaque_fw-la bâ—â—a_fw-la â—is_fw-la varâ—sqâ—â—â—o_fw-la loribus_fw-la apis._n qulqus_n premit_fw-la voâ—â—â—_n digâ—toque_fw-la silentia_fw-la suadet_fw-la per_n digiro_o composeâ—_n labellum_fw-la the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n jere._n 1._o b._n esa._n 58._o a._n 1_o 10._o the_o manner_n to_o speak_v mere_o in_o the_o holy_a scrip._n judge_n 6._o f._n 31._o judge_n 6._o f._n 31_o 3._o reg_n 18._o e._n 15._o esa._n 44._o b._n 13._o sapien._n 13._o 14._o 15._o 36._o licence_n and_o liberty_n of_o dialogue_n the_o person_n of_o the_o dialogue_n human_a letter_n mâ—ngled_v with_o the_o divine_a act._n 17._o f._n 28._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 15._o b._n 12._o titus_n 1._o d._n 12._o the_o forbid_v of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n histo_n trip_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 17._o 1._o lib._n the_o patien_n c._n 23_o a_o bus_n be_v not_o yet_o enough_o uncover_v &_o make_v know_v esa._n 30._o c._n 22._o the_o profit_n to_o uncover_v abuse_n esa._n 46._o c._n 8_o epâ—â—â—es_fw-fr hypocrite_n maâ—_n 15_o a._n 1._o the_o offence_n of_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 15._o b._n 14._o malo_fw-la nodo_fw-la malus_n tuntus_fw-la the_o stile_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o forehead_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o prophet_n ezech._n 3_o b._n 9_o ezech._n 3_o b._n 7_o mat_n 11._o b._n 16_o pro._n 19_o the_o fable_n of_o y_fw-es dog_n and_o of_o the_o ass_n ape_n require_v in_o the_o court_n of_o babylon_n lady_n dog_n bsa_n 56._o c._n 10_o the_o mastye_n &_o grayhound_n of_o jesus_n christ_n horat._n have_v nâ—â—gae_fw-la seria_fw-la ducunt_fw-la ridentem_fw-la diccrâ—_n verum_fw-la quid_fw-la vetant_fw-la democritus_n to_o laugh_v at_o the_o pope_n cost_n heraclitus_n history_n of_o our_o time_n hell_n &_o hell_n fire_n mat_n 5_o c._n 25._o mat._n 18._o 18_o maâ—câ—â—_n 41._o â—sâ—â—6_n g_o â—4_o â—ob_v 10._o d._n 12_o the_o bound_n of_o hell_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o theologian_n thom._n in_o 4._o do_v 42_o art_n 2._o d._n 1._o richard._n 4._o do_v 42._o plato_n in_o phaedone_n the_o opinion_n of_o isydore_n io._n maio_n 4._o send_v do_v 44._o quest_n 1._o the_o description_n of_o hell_n purgatory_n and_o lus_n revenue_n the_o inferuall_a map_n the_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o sicily_n homer_n iodss_n 1._o &_o 11._o virg._n aeneld_v 6._o ovid_n meta._n li._n 14._o the_o poetical_a divinity_n the_o common_a witness_n odilus_fw-la abbot_n of_o clunie_n durant_n ie_fw-fr rat._n dan_o oâ—fi_n lib._n 7._o rub._n the_o offi_n â—or_a polid._n virg._n de_fw-fr invent_v reli_fw-la lib._n 6._o c._n 9_o aetna_n call_v gibello_fw-la mount_n in_o â—icily_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dead_a supple_a chron._n lib._n 2._o feralia_fw-la satra_n parentaliâ—_fw-la hell_n in_o sicily_n plini_n li._n 3._o c._n 2_o anniversary_n quid._n fast_o li._n 2_o livi._n li._n 1._o dec_fw-la 1._o luâ—r_n li._n 1._o hic_fw-la aetnea_fw-la minantur_fw-la murmura_fw-la flamâ—_n marum_fw-la rursum_fw-la se_fw-la colligere_fw-la iras_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—uâ—ibus_fw-la crapâ—es_fw-la terum_fw-la ut_fw-la vis_fw-la cuomatignes_fw-la ad_fw-la caelum_fw-la quâ—_n ferant_fw-la flamai_fw-fr sulgurâ—_n rursum_fw-la clau._n de_fw-fr rape_v proserpi_fw-la li._n 1._o sil._n li._n 14._o diodo_fw-la li._n 6._o &_o 16_o polib_n li._n 1_o â—elli_fw-la puniâ—â—_n sâ—rabo_n li._n 6_o ovid_n meta._n li._n 15_o the_o description_n of_o the_o hill_n aetna_n the_o poetical_a fable_n of_o enceladus_n and_o of_o the_o other_o gyrantes_fw-la vir._n anâ—d_n li_z 3_o fama_fw-la est_fw-la eâ—â—â—ladi_n sâ—mustum_fw-la flumine_fw-la corpus_fw-la vigeri_fw-la mole_n haâ—_z ingentemque_fw-la insuper_fw-la aetnam_n impositam_fw-la râ—ptis_fw-la flammam_fw-la exâ—_n pirare_fw-la caminiâ—_n et_fw-la sessum_fw-la quoti_fw-la â—s_n mutat_fw-la lâ—â—us_fw-la intremere_fw-la omnem_fw-la murmur_n trinacriam_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o the_o mountain_n of_o island_n and_o norway_n hechelbergo_n the_o cry_v of_o the_o damn_a raven_n and_o hell_n crow_n fountain_n of_o excessive_a coldness_n and_o heat_n nadhegrin_n visible_a devil_n the_o doleful_a hill_n in_o scotland_n thuringia_n the_o voyage_n of_o saint_n patrick_n purgatory_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n erasmuâ—â—â—n_o chiliad_a va_fw-fr 〈…〉_o in_o commentae_fw-la super_fw-la pomp_n mell_o to_o loose_v the_o laughter_n throphonius_fw-la den_n lebadia_n philosâ—r_n â—â—as_fw-la chil_fw-la 1._o ceâ—t_n 7._o homer_n odissi_fw-it 〈◊〉_d virg._n anae_v 6._o plutar_n in_o comment_n de_fw-fr dam._n socra_n timarchus_n the_o shepherd_n calendar_n dante_n be_v john_n 12._o b._n 9_o a_o feign_a fable_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o lazarus_n after_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o poet_n ovid_n meâ—_z 15_o the_o division_n of_o the_o insernal_a cosmography_n iâ—_z suffice_v to_o know_v of_o hell._n transmigration_n of_o pythagora_n the_o â—yre_n begin_v in_o purgatory_n the_o child_n bear_v dead_a the_o prisoner_n of_o purgatory_n plato_n in_o gorgia_n &_o phaedone_v plater_o in_o comde_a dam._n the_o spirit_n the_o author_n of_o pgatory_n the_o limb_n where_o the_o child_n be_v virg._n aâ—â—t_n 6_o hell._n aâ—â—c_n li_z 6_o in_o gorgia_n the_o sin_n of_o you_o prince_n and_o tyrant_n the_o verâ—â—e_n of_o the_o truâ—â—_n the_o riches_n of_o purgatory_n plato_n and_o virgle_n the_o tyrant_n of_o tyrant_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o usarer_n the_o purgatory_n of_o plato_n in_o gorgia_n plutar_n desera_fw-fr muni_fw-la vind_z the_o sin_n of_o the_o simple_a people_n the_o sin_n of_o prince_n the_o difference_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a cnnonization_n of_o the_o saint_n extra_n de_fw-fr cele_v miss_v 13._o q._n 2._o tempus_fw-la the_o difference_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o diverlitie_n of_o the_o pain_n the_o diversity_n of_o purgation_n the_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n virg._n aene._n 6._o purgatory_n the_o field_n â—liseas_n the_o physician_n and_o paticary_n of_o hell_n mercury_n the_o purge_a droug_n of_o the_o paynim_n ovid._n cuperent_fw-la lustrari_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la darentur_fw-la sulphura_fw-la cum_fw-la tâ—_n diâ—_z a_o uâ—_n si_fw-la sore_n humida_fw-la laurus_fw-la the_o holy_a fanning_n of_o bacchus_n the_o torch_n &_o light_n at_o the_o burial_n virg._n cassum_fw-la lumine_fw-la lugent_fw-la luc._n 16._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d the_o bury_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o night_n in_o apotheg_n diogenes_n the_o imitation_n of_o the_o paynim_n the_o holy_a water_n the_o baptism_n and_o washinge_n of_o the_o â—hvish_a people_n leuit._n 16._o c._n nomb._n 19_o a._n 4_o heb._n 9_o d._n 13._o proclus_n de_fw-fr sacrif_n &_o make_fw-mi salt_n water_n the_o property_n of_o salt._n the_o exemple_n of_o eliseus_n 4._o reg._n 2._o d._n 21_o de_fw-fr consecr_n dast_n 3._o cap._n aquam_fw-la the_o spittle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mar._n 7._o d._n 3â—_o john_n 9_o a_o 6_o the_o application_n of_o jesus_n christ_n â—at_a 6._o a_o 3_o mat._n 9_o 〈…〉_o mar._n 5._o c._n 29_o mat._n 8._o a._n 5_o the_o mean_n of_o god._n infant_n salt_v the_o salt_n in_o the_o baptism_n ape_n that_o counterfeit_v jesus_n christ_n the_o spittle_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o salt_n of_o wisdom_n accipe_fw-la sal_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la the_o salt_n of_o god_n word_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o season_n of_o fool_n eccle._n 1._o saint_n maâ—â—in_n pottage_n for_o the_o soul_n alexander_n 1_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o holy_a water_n platine_v in_o vit_fw-mi alex._n 1._o de_fw-la consecra_fw-la do_v 3_o cap._n aquam_fw-la the_o bath_n of_o the_o dead_a ennius_n virg._n aene._n 6_o the_o example_n of_o the_o smith_n to_o what_o end_n serve_v y_fw-fr wash_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n those_o that_o be_v alive_a repute_v to_o be_v dead_a suffocation_n the_o time_n of_o pestilence_n the_o dormouse_n plini_n nat_n hist_n li._n 7._o cap._n 52._o val._n max._n li._n 1._o cap._n 8_o a._n auiola_n l._n lamâ—a_n sing_v after_o the_o dead_a to_o offer_v wine_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o sprinkle_v the_o sepulchre_n with_o water_n the_o purification_n at_o the_o funeral_n to_o beautify_v the_o sepulchre_n with_o flower_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o bigordain_v bagâ—teres_fw-la ratio_fw-la divi_z off_z de_fw-fr offi_n mor._n li._n 7._o reiserspeeg_n
the_o supper_n take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n &_o of_o basile_n transubstantiition_n the_o honourable_a recantation_n of_o berengarius_fw-la de_fw-fr con_fw-mi do_v 2_o lgo_fw-la berengarius_fw-la mat_n 26._o c._n 27._o marc._n 14._o c._n 22._o luc._n 22._o b._n 19_o the_o convent_n of_o monk_n multitude_n of_o mass_n for_o hide_v de_fw-fr con_v do_v 1._o ca._n sufficit_fw-la what_o company_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o mass_n de_fw-fr con_fw-mi do_v 1._o ca._n hoc_fw-la quoque_fw-la mat._n 16._o c._n 27_o marc_n 14._o c._n â—2_o luc._n 22._o b._n 19_o the_o break_n of_o the_o host_n de_fw-fr con_fw-mi do_v 2._o ca._n triform_a sergius_n 2._o oâ—_n porci_fw-la plat._n the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n change_v bonavent_n li._n 4._o do_v 12._o hilbert_n in_o eleg_a de_fw-la euchaâ—istiu_fw-la the_o memento_n of_o the_o quick_a &_o of_o the_o dead_a the_o sâ—pper_n a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o reâ—â—â—tion_n the_o despise_v &_o contemn_v of_o the_o supper_n king_n lew_n statute_n for_o the_o communion_n ausegisus_fw-la li._n 2._o ca_n 38_o fabtan_n de_fw-fr con_fw-mi do_v 2._o &_o hâ—_z concilium_fw-la aga_n thâ—se_a &_o â—libâ—â—t_a de_fw-fr cen_z do_v 2._o 〈…〉_o council_n latera_fw-la the_o council_n of_o pope_n innocent_a de_fw-fr pen._n &_o remiss_a omnis_fw-la uâ—_n 〈◊〉_d albert._n li._n de_fw-fr missae_fw-la mist_n the_o conslareie_n of_o the_o greek_n purgatory_n rete_v of_o the_o greek_n the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n schism_n &_o antipope_n plat._n in_o vita_fw-la eng._n li._n council_n the_o counsel_n of_o bustle_n pope_n martin_n sigismond_n emperor_n the_o counsel_n of_o ferrora_n plague_n pope_n engenius_fw-la a_o yme_n duke_n of_o sanoy_n ripailles_fw-fr pope_n felix_n purgatory_n receive_v by_o the_o greek_n rutenus_fw-la nicenus_n beisation_n rossensis_n the_o witness_v which_o saint_n hâ—ereme_n ytu_v cllus_fw-la time_n 〈◊〉_d lanua_fw-la 1._o 9_o aertus_fw-la hierom_n against_o vigtlantius_n the_o opinion_n that_o styne_n august_n in_o have_v of_o pingarory_n collo_fw-la 2._o 3._o 3._o li._n desâ—â—â—_n &_o op_a ca._n 16._o addulâ—â—_fw-la q._n 1_o in_o enchir._n ca_fw-mi 68_o 69_o de_fw-fr civi_fw-la deili_fw-la 21._o ca._n 26._o tho._n in_o 4._o do_v 21._o autho._n 1._o par._n 〈…〉_o 10._o cap_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n perfect_a raâ—_n divi_z off_o li._n 7._o 3._o q._n 7._o in_o gravib_n 24._o q._n 1._o odâ—_n 1._o de_fw-la ponderet_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-la renun_fw-la nisi_fw-la 5._o 1._o monica_n li._n confess_v 9_o câ—_n 11._o the_o affection_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o follow_v jesus_n luc._n 24._o a._n 5._o mat._n 18._o 2._o 1._o marc._n 16._o b._n 6._o jolus_n 10._o â—_o 11._o the_o witness_v of_o saint_n augusture_fw-mi against_o purgatory_n of_o the_o pope_n de_fw-fr civi_fw-la debt_n li._n 10_o â—_o 1._o 24._o the_o true_a pargatory_n de_fw-fr câ—â—_n dei._n livre_n 10._o ca._n 22._o 1._o timo._n 2._o â—_o 5._o lieb_v 1._o 2._o 3._o de_fw-fr eivi_fw-la dei._n li._n 13._o ca._n 9_o de_fw-fr trinita_fw-la li._n 4_o ca._n 13._o de_fw-fr civis_fw-la dei._n livre_n 21._o ca._n 13_o purgatory_n in_o this_o world_n enchi_fw-la â—_o 67._o the_o fire_n dinturnall_a &_o eternal_a contra_fw-la pelag_n hypogu_n li._n 5_o two_o way_n only_o other_o witness_n of_o the_o most_o auntion_v doctor_n against_o purgatory_n ter_n adver_v marl_n li._n 4._o the_o sielde_n ehâ—eus_n abraham_n bosom_n to_o affirm_v uncertain_a thing_n irene_n adver_v ha_o res_fw-la valentma_fw-la recogn_n li._n 1._o the_o book_n of_o clement_n purgatory_n be_v either_o far_a all_o or_o else_o there_o be_v none_o psa_fw-la 32._o the_o diversltie_n of_o opinion_n touch_v the_o suffrage_n for_o the_o dead_a theologia_fw-la ac._n â—_o demma_o 1._o timo._n 1._o b._n 7._o the_o certainty_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n require_v the_o disputation_n of_o the_o babbler_n of_o divinity_n temerine_n to_o affirm_v tho._n m._n 4._o do_v 21._o 〈…〉_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d holy_a ghost_n dist_n 19_o ca._n 51._o romanorum_fw-la to_o sin_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o couâ—cell_n of_o saint_n augustin_n in_o genes_n 11._o 10_o mat._n 24._o b_o 24._o the_o elect_a in_o daÅ„ger_n to_o b._n seduce_v the_o reign_n of_o 〈…〉_o and_o he_o work_v of_o 〈…〉_o â—â—â—_o 59_o a._n 5._o 2._o thess._n 2._o b._n 5_o rash_n determination_n &_o â—â—â—â—nations_n what_o thing_n we_o may_v safe_o he_o ignorant_a off_o and_o what_o not_o luc._n â—3_o s_o 43._o vnâ—o_o who_o do_v â—â—perreyne_a the_o extreme_a appeâ—â—â—vions_n in_o cause_n of_o â—d_a ygloa_o ordinary_a judge_n divine_a &_o human_a counsel_n mat._n 18._o act._n 15._o b._n 8._o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n dist_n 34._o c._n ioctor_n glos_n &_o do_v 82._o ca._n hrestyter_n &_o glo._n apostolorum_fw-la 17._o q._n 4._o ca._n 51._o siquis_fw-la do_v 40._o c_o st_n papa_n dist_n 96._o c._n satis_fw-la etc_n etc_n simplices_fw-la &_o inscriptis_fw-la dist_n 40._o ca._n si_fw-mi papa_n the_o â—oye_n out_o â—f_a the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o witness_n of_o antechrist_n against_o his_o purgatory_n de_fw-fr bapt_n &_o ofsee_v cap._n maiores_fw-la causat_fw-la god_n pardon_v not_o the_o moylie_z versus_fw-la magistrale_n ex_fw-la glosa_fw-la larga_n dâ—i_fw-la pietas_fw-la veniam_fw-la non_fw-la dimidial_a it_n nam_n nil_fw-la aut_fw-la totum_fw-la te_fw-la lacrymante_fw-la dabat_fw-la deut._n 32._o â—_o 4_o mar._n 8._o d._n 29_o marc._n â—_o c._n 25_o pro._n 17._o d._n 28_o judgement_n by_o the_o world_n apothegma_n common_a proverb_n the_o incredulity_n of_o thomas_n john_n 20._o â—â—â—_o s._n patrick_n well_n the_o word_n of_o god_n judge_n and_o guide_v aene._n 6._o psa_fw-la 119._o c._n 05._o the_o gate_n of_o dream_n the_o gate_n of_o ivory_n &_o horn_n the_o dream_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o of_o the_o err_a theologister_n the_o spirit_n of_o bacchus_n 〈…〉_o the_o word_n of_o god_n judge_n and_o guide_v aene._n 6._o psa_fw-la 119._o c._n 105._o the_o gate_n of_o dream_n the_o gate_n of_o ivory_n &_o herne_a the_o dream_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o of_o the_o eâ—ring_a theologister_n the_o spirit_n of_o bacchus_n 2._o mach._n 12._o g._n 43._o the_o value_n of_o the_o thousand_o dragma_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o machabce_n book_n canonical_a &_o apocrypha_n the_o judgement_n of_o saint_n hierom_n touch_v the_o book_n of_o the_o machabeeâ—_n hiero._n pauli_n joseph_n y_fw-fr author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o book_n of_o joseph_n de_fw-fr civi_fw-la dei._n livre_n 18._o ca._n 36_o martyr_n bescre_n the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o maccabee_n 2._o mac._n 7._o a._n 1_o antiochus_n the_o legend_n of_o saints_n dist_n 15._o ca._n sancta_fw-la luc._n 24._o g._n 44._o the_o canon_n the_o apostle_n dsti_fw-la 16._o casex_v againta_fw-la &_o can_v canoner_n propter_fw-mi dist_n 16._o ca._n inone_o glos_n atâ—_n the_o eâ—onicall_a book_n apocrypha_fw-la unto_o who_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v appertcine_n legitimation_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n psa_fw-la 19_o c_o 9_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o sangnage_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o last_o prophet_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n gal._n 1_o b._n 8_o the_o wstnesse_n of_o god._n ad_fw-la chroma_n do_v 5._o ca._n sancta_fw-la the_o place_n of_o the_o maccabee_n serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o purgatory_n purgatory_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n luc._n 16._o c._n 19_o the_o limb_n the_o reason_n upon_o which_o purgatory_n be_v build_v hypocrite_n envious_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n luc._n 15._o g._n 28._o example_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god._n luâ—_n 23._o l._n 4â—_o privilege_n salvation_n by_o privilege_n rom._n 3._o 9_o pain_n for_o satisfaction_n the_o only_a death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v satisfy_v cypr._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la bapismo_fw-la lâ—_n send_v 4._o do_v 4._o sunt_fw-la the_o greatness_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n dist_n 25._o ca._n apostolus_fw-la tho._n 4._o do_v 21._o aâ—_z 1._o ric._n 4._o do_v 20._o arg_n 2._o aâ—ber_n 7._o li._n come_v theo_fw-la ca._n 2._o bona._n 4._o do_v 18_o plutar._n lâ—_n de_fw-fr sera_fw-fr numi_fw-la vind_z fable_n of_o gregory_n bart._n fer_fw-fr 4._o have_fw-mi 4._o quadrag_n ser_n de_fw-fr poen_fw-mi purge_v fable_n of_o theseus_n and_o pyrothus_fw-la verg._n aene._n 6._o difference_n beweene_n the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n &_o of_o hell_n ric._n 4._o do_v 20._o arg_n 2._o bonauâ—n_n 4._o do_v 18._o albet_fw-la 7._o li._n come_v pe_z than_z ca._n 2._o thom._n 4._o do_v 21._o arg_n 1._o &_o 3_o o_z q._n 46._o be_v 6._o barl._n serm_v de_fw-fr pâ—na_fw-la purg._n example_n anto._n â—_o par_fw-fr sum_fw-la man_n reason_n the_o foundation_n of_o purgatory_n the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god._n esa._n 9_o b._n 6_o john_n 3._o d._n 34._o rom._n 3._o 24._o gala._n 3._o d._n 2d_o punishment_n for_o sin_n rom._n 12._o 1._o cor._n 12_o john_n 15._o gala._n 3._o â—â—_o john_n 3._o d._n 36_o the_o reward_n
of_o good_a deade_n mat._n 3._o â—â—â—_o purgatory_n the_o nurse_n of_o sin_n good_a work_n collo_fw-la 3._o d._n 22._o work_n hypocrite_n the_o god_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n friend_n of_o the_o kitchen_n difference_n between_o the_o lâ—â—_n he_o purgatory_n and_o hell_n the_o hell_n of_o the_o origenist_n and_o catabaptist_n esa._n â—â—_o g._n 24_o mat._n 25._o d._n 46_o marâ—_n 9_o 8._o 48._o apo._n 14._o c._n â—l_n the_o pain_n of_o the_o limb_n the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n three_o hell_n poena_n damni_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la leo_fw-la de_fw-la viim_o ser_z vim_o sest_z mort_fw-fr io._n maio._n 4._o send_v do_v 44._o q._n 1._o barl._n serm_n de_fw-mi poen_fw-mi infer_v abraham_n bosme_n luc._n 16._o c._n 12_o two_o way_n only_o mat._n 7._o b._n 13._o luc._n 13._o c._n 24_o marc._n 16._o c._n 16._o luc._n 16._o f._n 26._o gene._n 1._o 13._o 16_o gene._n 15._o b._n 6_o rom._n 4._o a._n â—_o gal._n 3._o 2._o 6_o limbus_n signification_n of_o the_o limb_n aene._n 2._o 4._o the_o licence_n of_o the_o theologians_n pedlar_n french_n the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o paradise_n lembus_fw-la lembe_fw-mi plaut_n in_o marca_n &_o bacch_n liut_n li._n 8._o bell_n punt_n &_o 1._o ab_fw-la ung_o go_v â—_o d._n 23._o 1._o pet._n 3._o d_o c_o the_o limb_n of_o the_o infant_n aene._n 6._o a_o question_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o hebrewes_n dead_a without_o circumcision_n gene._n 17._o b._n 10._o the_o opinion_n of_o lombard_n â—â—_o send_v 4._o do_v 1._o st_o vero_fw-la dist_n 4._o ca._n necesserum_fw-la &_o ca_fw-mi filius_fw-la â—ka_fw-mi de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la vnde_fw-la versus_fw-la ex_fw-la chan_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la nullus_fw-la aborttn_fw-la we_o nullâ—â—_n niss_v fonte_fw-la renatus_fw-la infra_fw-la sancta_fw-la deâ—_n debet_fw-la sepelâ—râ—_n ut_fw-la a_o lex_fw-la beda_n sant_n 4._o do_v 1._o sâ—_n vero_fw-la john_n â—_o a._n â—_o gene._n 17._o c._n 14_o sent._n 4._o do_v 1._o sâ—_n vero_fw-la rebellion_n and_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o god._n 〈◊〉_d 15._o d._n â—â—_o necessity_n geneâ—_n 17._o 2._o â—_o julâ—_n 4._o scent_n circumcision_n defer_v josua_n 5._o 2._o 2_o genes_n 17._o 2._o 7_o rom._n 4._o b._n 11._o exo._n 13._o b._n 12_o sâ—avation_n with_o out_o exterior_a sacrament_n cornellus_n act._n 10._o f._n 44._o honour_n unto_o you_o sacrament_n daniel_n 9_o a_o mat._n 3._o c._n 13_o the_o gentile_n save_v without_o circumcision_n jon._n 35._o 3._o &_o 4_o 4._o reg._n 5._o a._n d_o 14_o 4._o reg._n 24._o a_o job._n 43._o sichemite_n genes_n 34._o d._n 26_o mat._n 12._o a_o 1_o mar._n 2._o d._n 27_o luc._n g._n a._n 5_o john_n 7._o c._n 22_o the_o question_n of_o the_o theologians_n gers_n in_o flo._n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la ca_fw-mi de_fw-fr tâ—s_fw-fr na_fw-fr de_fw-fr con_fw-mi do_v 4._o ca._n ad_fw-la lunina_fw-la 30._o q._n 1._o the_o condition_n of_o he_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n 2._o tim._n 2._o c._n 19_o mat._n 21._o a_o 9_o mare_fw-la 11._o b._n 10._o luc._n 19_o f_o 38._o consolation_n and_o comfort_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n luc._n 10._o f._n 25._o rom._n 14._o c._n 17_o john_n 3._o a._n 5_o whether_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n marc_n 16._o c._n 16._o marc._n 16._o c._n c._n 16._o salvation_n and_o health_n bind_v unto_o the_o element_n sent._n 4._o do_v 4._o sunt_fw-la salvation_n with_o ouâ—_n visible_a baptism_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei._n li._n 13._o ca._n 7_o de_fw-fr con_fw-mi do_v 4_o baptismi_fw-la de_fw-fr uni_fw-la bap_n â—â—_o 4_o li._n 4._o the_o bap_n glow_n de_fw-fr con_fw-la do_v 4._o baptism_n &_o cypris_n baptism_n of_o deâ—â—otion_n vnde_fw-la versus_fw-la ex_fw-la io._n chan_o de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la indanâ—â—â—rreus_fw-la contritus_fw-la ad_fw-la â—â—_o mina_fw-la templi_fw-la si_fw-mi tibi_fw-la defuerint_fw-la aqua_fw-la presbyter_n &_o moriatur_fw-la firmiter_fw-la in_o cristum_n credens_fw-fr saluabitur_fw-la ille_fw-la rom._n 10._o b._n 9_o de_fw-fr con_fw-mi do_v 4._o c._n baptismi_fw-la sent._n 4._o do_v 4._o valentinian_n ambro._n de_fw-fr obit_fw-la valent._n gene._n 25._o c._n 22_o â—ere_z 1._o â—_o 5_o luâ—_n 1._o f._n 64_o rom._n 10_o gal._n â—_o c._n 15_o joâ—â—s_n 6._o f._n 33_o ansegisus_fw-la error_n of_o the_o bohemian_n and_o moravians_n the_o supper_n give_v to_o infant_n by_o cyprian_a &_o origen_n john_n 6._o f._n 5_o aug._n li._n 21._o de_fw-la cius_fw-la dei_fw-la error_n about_o the_o supper_n regeneration_n exposition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n 3_o 1._o peter_n 1._o d._n 23_o 2._o cor._n d._n 17_o 1._o cor._n 15._o f._n 45_o john_n 3._o 2._o 3_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n 1._o cor._n 15._o f._n 47_o john_n 3._o a._n 6._o to_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n mat._n 3_o c._n 11._o indian_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o fire_n act._n 2._o a._n 3_o holy_a ghost_n water_n heb._n 6._o b._n 7_o esa._n 44._o â—_o 1_o ezech._n 36._o g._n 33._o act._n 2._o 2._o 1_o joel._n 2._o g._n 29_o john_n 4._o b._n 14_o &_o 7._o f._n 38_o in._n io._n ca._n 3_o home_o 24._o the_o stile_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n sent._n 4._o do_v 4._o his_o autem_fw-la the_o exposition_n of_o the_o schoolman_n upon_o the_o place_n of_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o saint_n â—ohn_n three_o sort_n of_o baptism_n de_fw-fr con_fw-la do_v 4._o ca._n baptis_fw-la glos_n ss_z bap._n sent._n 4._o do_v 4._o his_o autem_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr uni_fw-la bap_n john_n â—â—_o c._n 25_o objection_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n aug._n ad_fw-la fortunat_fw-la de_fw-fr con_fw-la do_v 4._o ca._n cathecumenian_n cathecumenes_n sent._n 4._o do_v 4._o q._n 1._o ca._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aur_fw-it ope_a de_fw-fr verâ—_n contra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 1._o pâ—â—ce_n sent._n 4._o do_v 4._o his_o autem_fw-la solution_n salvation_n with_o ouâ—_n baptism_n aug._n li._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la pet._n &_o in_o eccle._n do_v ca._n 44._o aug._n in_o levi_fw-la q._n 88_o sent._n â—_o do_v â—_o q._n â—_o case_z 10_o baptism_n of_o bleile_n the_o sentence_n of_o saint_n angustâ—_n touch_v the_o child_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n lâ—_n de_fw-fr fit_a ad_fw-la peâ—re_v dia._n de_fw-fr con_fw-la do_v 4._o ca._n ferâ—missume_fw-la the_o limb_n of_o the_o young_a infant_n destroy_v the_o hangmâ—_n of_o infant_n error_n about_o the_o sacrament_n anabaptist_n baptism_n delay_v chrisâ—_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la hebr._n de_fw-fr con_fw-la do_v 4._o ca._n quando_fw-la to_o baptise_v twice_o in_o a_o year_n de_fw-fr con_fw-la do_v 4._o pelagian_n original_a sin_n psa_fw-la 51._o â—_o 27_o joâ—n_n â—_o 2._o â—_o sign_n and_o figure_n for_o the_o thing_n lign_v &_o figure_v gal._n 3._o do_v 27_o the_o say_v of_o simon_n act._n 8._o b._n 13._o our_o lady_n of_o butter_n 〈◊〉_d of_o woman_n minister_n of_o sacrament_n mat._n 28_o d_o 18_o 1._o cor._n 14_o â—_o 34_o 1._o timo._n 2._o d._n 1â—_o ecclesiastical_a office_n â—_o cor._n 14._o g._n 40_o rom._n 10_o d._n 17_o rom._n 14_o d_z 23_o mat._n 21_o c._n 25_o marinell_n 11_o d_z 30_o luc_n 2d_o â—_o 4_o woman_n priest_n martioniste_n epiph._n tom._n 3._o lib._n 1._o contr_n mart._n hâ—_z 42_o de_fw-fr con_fw-la do_v 4._o ca._n baptisandi_fw-la &_o constat_fw-la mulâ—er_n eâ—_n conâ—_n carâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 30._o q._n 3._o super_fw-la quis_fw-la vnde_fw-la versus_fw-la ex_fw-la chans_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la baptizat_fw-la laicus_fw-la multer_fw-la si_fw-la mors_fw-la tâ—meatur_fw-la est_fw-la tamen_fw-la officium_fw-la solum_fw-la modo_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la mortis_fw-la in_o periculo_fw-la sufficit_fw-la omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la dâ—_n câ—â—s_v do_v 4._o in_o necessitate_n august_n contr_n parmâ—_n li._n 2._o câ—_n 13._o the_o council_n of_o africa_n câ—nc_fw-la carth._n 4._o câ—â—_n 100_o the_o example_n of_o zipphora_n exo._n 4._o f._n 25._o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v all_o draw_v into_o a_o general_a consequence_n the_o limb_n of_o the_o father_n one_o only_a church_n and_o eternal_a heb._n â—â—_o c._n â—_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 23._o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2._o cor._n 3._o c._n 1â—_o act._n â—_o â—_o difference_n between_o the_o dead_a under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o sacrificâ—_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a 1._o cor._n 5._o b._n 7_o heb._n 13._o b._n 8_o john_n 8._o g._n 58_o rom._n 8._o c._n 15_o gal._n 4._o â—_o 4_o psal._n 90._o a._n 4._o â—_o pet._n 3._o b_o 8_o christ_n our_o surety_n genes_n 3._o c._n 15_o genâ—â—_n 12._o â—_o 15_o 20._o 48_o 2._o reg._n 7_o psal._n 40_o psal._n 130_o jere._n 23._o â—_o 5_o &_o â—3_o c._n 14_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o â—_o 47_o 〈◊〉_d of_o glory_n in_o the_o other_o lyâ—e_n heb._n 11._o â—â—_o apoc._n 6._o c._n 10_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o life_n present_a and_o of_o that_o to_o come_v heb._n 6._o â—_o 4_o joâ—â—_n 5._o ephe._n 4_o pâ—il_n â—_o d._n 2d_o 1._o cor._n 13._o d._n 12_o 1._o cor._n 15_o do_v 28_o
1._o john_n 3._o â—â—_o colos_n 3._o â—_o 3_o augmentation_n of_o the_o felicity_n to_o the_o angel_n 1._o peâ—er_n 1._o â—â—â—_o psal._n 9â—_n c._n 11_o hebr._fw-la 1_o c._n â—_o luc._n 15._o c._n 10_o 1._o cor._n 6_o â—_o 2._o ephâ—_n 3_o b._n 10_o christ_n the_o restorer_n of_o all_o thing_n ephe_n 1_o b_o 10._o collo_fw-la 1_o â—_o â—â—_o rom._n â—_o d._n â—â—_o torment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n aggravate_v 2._o peter_n 2._o 2._o 4._o 2._o peter_n 2._o b._n 9_o the_o beginning_n of_o god_n judgement_n conscience_n câ—nscâ—â—ncia_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—stâ—â—_n infinal_a saâ—y_n 13._o cur_n tamen_fw-la hos_fw-la tu_fw-la euasisse_fw-la puteâ—_n quos_fw-la dâ—â—â—_n consâ—â—â—_n sacti_fw-la meus_fw-la reddit_fw-la attonitos_fw-la &_o surdo_fw-la verbere_fw-la câ—dit_fw-la occultum_fw-la quâ—_n tiâ—ntâ—_n anâ—mum_fw-la tortore_fw-la stâ—gellun_n item_n exemplo_fw-la quâ—d_fw-la cunque_fw-la malo_fw-la committitur_fw-la ipsi_fw-la displicet_fw-la autori_fw-la prima_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la ulâ—â—â—_n quod_fw-la se_fw-la judiâ—â—_n nemo_fw-la noâ—â—ns_fw-la absoluitur_fw-la item_n nocte_fw-la dâ—â—que_fw-la suum_fw-la gestat_fw-la â—n_fw-la pectore_fw-la testem_fw-la spartano_n cut_v dam_n respondâ—t_a pythia_n â—ates_v deut._n 28._o c._n 15._o esa._n 57_o d._n 20._o genes_n 4._o b._n 8_o mat._n 27._o â—_o â—_o act._n â—_o c._n 1â—_o the_o witness_n of_o conscience_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god._n 1._o john_n 3._o d._n 20_o the_o beginning_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o paradise_n john_n 3._o 5._o 6._o the_o fury_n and_o she_o devil_n juvenal_n sat._n 13_o â—ug_n aene._n 6_o cic._n in_o oraâ—_n pro_fw-la piso_n the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n esa._n 66._o g._n 24_o mar._n 9_o g._n 41_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god._n 2._o pet._n 2._o 2._o 4_o mat._n 8._o d._n 29_o mar._n 5._o 2._o 7_o the_o estate_n of_o y_fw-es soul_n after_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o sleeper_n philip._n 1_o c._n 22._o tusâ—_n q._n â—â—_o â—_o the_o image_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 5._o gasâ—_n 4._o â—_o 2_o roâ—_n â—_o â—_o â—â—_o 2._o cor._n 3_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n for_o to_o prove_v purgatory_n the_o example_n of_o judas_n pain_n &_o fault_n grace_n but_o half_a half_n a_o saviour_n raymond_n vnde_fw-la versus_fw-la gratta_n magna_fw-la debt_n ventam_fw-la non_fw-la dimidiabit_fw-la aut_fw-la nihil_fw-la aut_fw-la totum_fw-la propâ—tiando_fw-la dâ—biâ—_n the_o pope_n more_o puissant_a than_o christ_n god_n compare_v unto_o tyrant_n 1._o tim._n 2._o b._n 6_o prayer_n for_o the_o resurrection_n how_o one_o maâ—_z pray_v for_o y_fw-fr dead_a daniel_n 9_o â—_o 4._o reg_n 22._o do_v 2._o cor_fw-la 34._o f_o ezech_n 18._o e._n 20_o how_o the_o child_n bear_v y_fw-mi offcce_fw-la of_o his_o father_n exo._n 20._o a_o 5_o 4._o reg._n 17_o mat_n 23._o do_v 35_o luc_n 11_o g_o 5â—_o 2._o mach_n 12._o f._n 4c_o acham_n josua_n 7._o c._n 18_o how_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v punish_v in_o their_o successor_n 4._o reg._n 10._o a._n 1._o esa._n 13._o &_o 14._o to_o pray_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n &_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n apoc._n 6._o c_o 10_o esa._n 40_o c._n 13_o esa._n 14._o â—_o 26_o mat._n 10._o d._n 29_o luc._n 12._o â—_o 7_o mat._n 6._o d._n 33_o &_o 7._o b._n 8_o luc._n â—_o b._n 9_o 1._o cor._n 15._o to_o pray_v for_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o paradise_n a_o nevy_n litany_n friar_n christopher_n mass_n of_o requiem_n for_o the_o saint_n one_o only_a baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n carolus_n horostratus_n the_o war_n of_o the_o giant_n sin_n unto_o death_n 1._o john_n 5._o d._n 16_o ishmael_n genes_n 16._o c._n 12_o gal._n 4._o d._n 30_o sara_n and_o agar_n isaac_n &_o ishmael_n genes_n 21._o b_o 9_z the_o church_n of_o lausanne_n 3._o reg._n 2._o g_o 44_o psal._n 139._o b._n 23_o act._n 1._o d._n 24_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n gal._n 5._o a_o phil._n 3._o a_o vain_a glory_n skirmiâ—shers_n the_o metaphysical_a theology_n euse_n de_fw-fr pra_fw-la eâ—an_n â—â—_o 14._o ca._n 2_o archesilaus_n hydra_n geryon_n hercules_n mat._n 8._o b._n 14._o maâ—_n 1._o c._n 29_o 2._o cor._n 11._o d._n 1â—_o a_o sign_n for_o to_o judge_v the_o false_a and_o true_a prophet_n a_o new_a transfiguration_n of_o satan_n purgatory_n for_o the_o body_n a_o troublesome_a doctrine_n mat._n 12._o d._n 44._o mass_n for_o the_o young_a child_n tho._n do_v 12._o li._n 4._o deffc_fw-la enche_n reisersp_n de_fw-fr mor._n uâ—rt_n sermo_n dom_n â—_o advent_n the_o disposition_n of_o this_o dialogue_n thob_n 4._o do_v 18._o the_o book_n of_o thobie_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o thoby_n 〈…〉_o stow_v one_o bread_n &_o wine_n upon_o the_o burtial_a of_o the_o righteous_a thobâ—â—â—â—â—_n the_o place_n of_o thoby_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d an_o other_o pâ—ace_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 66_o the_o place_n of_o the_o 1._o cor_n 3._o c._n 11_o answer_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n esaiâ—_n 4._o â—_o 4._o â—ere_z 49._o â—_o 27_o 1._o pet._n 1._o b_o 7._o 1._o cor._n 3_o â—â—â—_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o corrithians_n the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr civi_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 21._o ca._n 26._o trac_n defid_v &_o op_a c._n 16._o ench._n ca._n 68_o theophila_n in_o 1._o cor._n 3._o psal._n 19_o c._n 11_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o dâ—â—â—ne_n and_o humâ—â—ne_a doctrine_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o fire_n â—_o pet_n â—_o b._n 7_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o sire_n col_fw-fr 1._o c._n 18._o &_o â—_o b._n 10._o â—â—hc_fw-la 1._o d._n 22_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o foolish_a bvilder_n philip._n 3._o b._n 8_o ambro._n in_o 1._o cor._n 3._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o false_a and_o truâ—_n doctor_n psal._n 116_o b._n 11_o 2._o cor._n 4._o c_o 13_o proveâ—bâ—_n rogula_fw-la lesbian_n arist_n â—â—_o â—_o mora_fw-la eras_n chil_fw-la the_o place_n oâ—_n maâ—_n â—_o â—â—_o â—5_o the_o sergeant_n of_o purgatory_n lâ—â—_n 16._o b._n _o act_n â—â—_o b._n 7_o â—eon_n de_fw-fr â—tin_fw-fr seâ—â—_n dâ—â—â—or_n aut_fw-la floâ—eâ—â—ia_n sum._n proverb_n the_o candle_n before_o the_o use_n of_o allegory_n exposition_n allegorical_a mercâ—â—y_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o â—_o jesus_n christ_n bretherly_n re_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d châ—â—sâ—â—â—_n mâ—_n 5._o homil._n 16._o the_o prison_n doâ—â—â—_n genes_n â—_o b._n â—_o math._n â—_o d_o 25_o helindius_n psa_fw-la â—â—â—_o â—â—_o the_o sense_n and_o meâ—ning_n of_o the_o parable_n maâ—_n â—â—_o â—_o _o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—d_z meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o saâ—â—t_n luke_n â—1_n the_o place_n of_o saint_n mat._n â—â—_o c_o 31._o luc._n â—â—_o b._n _o dialo_n 4._o dâ—st_n 25._o ca_fw-mi qualâ—s_fw-mi exit_fw-la puris_fw-la negatives_n nihil_fw-la sequitur_fw-la marinell_n 3._o do_v 19_o proposition_n eqâ—pollâ—â—is_fw-la diâ—ersitie_n of_o pardon_n sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o crigenisteâ—_n a_o temporal_a eternity_n chriso_n in_o mat._n 12._o â—omel_n 42_o 1._o cor._n â—â—_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o luc_n 6._o c._n 23_o genâ—â—_n â—â—_o â—_o 24_o john_n 15_o act._n 20_o â—â—_o 20_o preach_v to_o the_o dead_a â—ohn_n 35â—_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n mat._n 16_o c._n 19_o &_o 18._o c._n 18_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n &_o the_o indulgence_n for_o the_o dead_a in._n 4._o sent._n resâ—erper_n de_fw-fr mor_fw-fr virt_n serm_n dom._n in_o sexa_fw-la between_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o purgatory_n be_v print_v monk_n dead_a to_o the_o world_n proverb_n mortus_fw-la non_fw-la mordent_fw-la the_o dead_a do_v bite_v the_o pope_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o saint_n peter_n absolution_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o office_n of_o a_o lieutenant_n math_n â—_o c._n 22_o mat_n 18._o c._n _o &_o 28._o do_v 20_o the_o key_n of_o saint_n peter_n &_o the_o pope_n simon_n peter_n mat._n 16._o c._n 19_o john_n 1._o â—â—_o 42_o the_o key_n of_o simon_n john_n 10._o â—_o 7_o luc._n 11._o g._n 52_o purgatery_a of_o purse_n pagatore_fw-la the_o great_a lockyer_n the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o papistical_a cream_n character_n indelibilis_fw-la so_o chanes_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la corp._n châ—â—_n the_o burn_a of_o the_o conscience_n 1._o tâ—â—oth_o 4._o â—_o 2._o the_o mark_n of_o the_o whore_n apoc._n 13._o c._n 8_o apoc._n 7._o â—_o 4_o the_o example_n of_o friar_n roger_n tho._n do_v â—5_o q._n 2._o &_o do_v 20_o q._n â—_o be_v 3._o &_o do_v 4â—_o q._n 4._o be_v 1._o the_o bull_n in_o purgatory_n the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o us._n grego_n rat._n 〈◊〉_d off_o â—â—_o 7_o rub._n the_o off_o mort._n aug._n li._n the_o â—ur_n pro_fw-la mor._n agen._n 13._o q._n 2_o fatendum_fw-la raâ—_n dâ—â—â—_n off_o râ—b_n de_fw-mi off_o mor._n the_o pope_n have_v more_o powâ—r_n 〈◊〉_d the_o saâ—â—ts_n syllogism_n the_o pope_n be_v god_n â—â—â—_o more_o than_o god_n antechrist_n 2._o thess._n â—_o 2._o â—_o â—_o the_o place_n of_o purgatory_n plut._n lâ—_n de_fw-fr faâ—â—â—_n quâ—_n uâ—situr_fw-la in_o lunaâ—_n the_o key_n
of_o hell_n the_o manner_n to_o know_v god_n exod_a â—â—_o â—_o 23_o to_o see_v god_n before_o &_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—o_o â—â—_o â—_o 20_o what_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o argument_n a_o posteriori_fw-la jere._n 1â—_o d._n 20_o man_n make_v god_n one_o only_a god_n deut._n 6._o â—_o 4_o psa_fw-la 42._o â—_o â—_o &_o 48_o â—_o boniface_n the_o â—_o to_o take_v away_o and_o give_v kingdomed_a 〈◊〉_d â—_o 3_o 4._o â—_o plat_v in_o â—it_n bâ—â—â—f_n 8_o 〈◊〉_d â—ing_v of_o 〈◊〉_d prochet_n archbishop_n of_o genes_n 〈◊〉_d dâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ash_n of_o pope_n boâ—â—ace_n meâ—eto_fw-la homo_fw-la quia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o &_o â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d reverâ—â—râ—â—_n gâ—bellâ—â—s_n memeto_n homâ—_n quia_fw-la gâ—bellâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n &_o cum_fw-la gibellâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d reâ—â—r_n 〈◊〉_d the_o â—â—gâ—â—nd_n madness_n â—â—_o pope_n stephen_n against_o â—oâ—â—osus_fw-la plat._n in_o vit_fw-mi steph._n â—_o stâ—llâ—â—leriâ—orâ—_n oh_o â—eâ—eraâ—dâ—_n sacerdâ—tum_fw-la dignâ—tas_fw-la si_fw-la digne_fw-fr &_o sacerdo_a taâ—â—â—er_n vixeris_fw-la â—ntra_fw-la quorum_fw-la manus_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o uâ—ero_fw-la virgin_n filius_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la incarnatur_fw-la item_n iste_fw-la qui_fw-la creaâ—â—t_fw-la i_o do_v mahi_v creary_a sâ—_n qui_fw-fr credit_n â—e_z sine_fw-la i_o creature_n medâ—ante_v i_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o creator_n item_n cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la tanâ—e_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la sit_fw-la sacerdo_n quoth_v creator_n sit_fw-la svi_fw-la creator_n &_o totâ—â—_n creaturae_fw-la ipsum_fw-la perdere_fw-la vel_fw-la damnare_fw-la inconvenient_a est_fw-la vnde_fw-la isidorus_n sicut_fw-la patrem_fw-la interficere_fw-la filium_fw-la imposâ—bile_fw-la est_fw-la sie_fw-fr creatorem_fw-la perdere_fw-la creaturam_fw-la in_o convenient_a est_fw-la sylla_n &_o marâ—â—is_n plat._n in_o vitâ—_n serg._n 3._o sergius_n &_o fermesus_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o dead_a 2._o 4._o q._n sane_n 2_o herman_n condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n plat._n in_o vit_fw-mi bonis_fw-la 8._o â—f_fw-mi â—oma_fw-mi the_o â—hler_n of_o the_o â—aith_n saint_n herman_n saint_n lew_n canonize_a dead_a man_n the_o god_n unto_o idolater_n herodia_n li._n 4._o henricus_fw-la 4._o math_n to_o c._n 28_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o bull_n and_o pardon_n jubilee_n of_o the_o pope_n plat_v in_o vit_fw-mi bem_v 8._o â—ubile_n of_o god_n leuit._n 5_o b._n 11_o luc_n d._n c_o 16_o esa._n 61_o a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o play_n of_o the_o paynim_n lud_n seculares_fw-la clement_n 〈◊〉_d plat._n in_o viâ—_n clement_n 6._o sextuâ—_n bâ—naventure_n deâ—â—ied_v alexander_n 6_o the_o pope_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o of_o the_o dead_a gregory_n 〈◊〉_d have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o bull_n for_o the_o dead_a hostiensis_n contrary_a unto_o the_o bulne_n scolastical_a doctor_n doubt_v of_o the_o bull_n reâ—sperg_n de_fw-fr mor._n 〈◊〉_d ser_fw-mi dâ—m_fw-la sexa_fw-la bull_n do_v all_o thing_n the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o same_o alex._n the_o aâ—es_n in._n 4._o sent._n reâ—sperg_n de_fw-fr mor._n virt_n serm_n dâ—m_fw-la in_o sexa_fw-la the_o power_n of_o you_o â—â—eâ—es_v â—eâ—es_z limit_v in_o this_o world_n 24_o q._n 2_o ca._n quod_fw-la aut_fw-la &_o leâ—atur_fw-la mat_n 16._o c_o 19_o 24._o q_o 2._o ca._n sane_n contrariety_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o angel_n dare_v noâ—_n curse_v the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d pist_o jud._n b._n 9_o in._n 4_o scent_n reâ—sâ—erg_n de_fw-fr mâ—r_fw-fr ver_n ser_fw-mi dâ—m_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o the_o pardon_n do_v profit_v the_o power_n to_o give_v pardon_n lymit_v the_o great_a lockyer_n or_o locksmyth_n pick_v lock_n clock_n of_o purgatory_n example_n of_o the_o long_a day_n in_o purgatory_n the_o power_n of_o the_o deal_n over_o the_o pope_n pope_n clement_n the_o 〈◊〉_d by_o friar_n walter_n be_v dead_a the_o foundation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o mendicant_n the_o pope_n evangeliste_n the_o papistical_a madianites_fw-la judge_n 7_o g._n â—2_o the_o true_a gedeon_n esa._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n of_o saint_n luc._n 12_o 〈◊〉_d 47._o mat_n 22_o b._n 17_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o gomorrians_n genos_n 19_o c._n 24._o eâ—eâ—h_n 18_o 〈◊〉_d 2d_o 2._o timoâ—_n 2._o c._n 1â—_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o elect_v with_o the_o reprobate_n the_o kindred_n of_o loth._n math._n 10._o b._n 15_o ignorance_n do_v excuse_v none_o punishment_n upon_o those_o which_o do_v reject_v the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d place_n of_o the_o act._n 1._o d._n â—4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—3_o psal_n 2d_o 30_o 49_o the_o place_n of_o the_o 1._o cor._n 15_o to_o bâ—_z baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a ambro._n in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o epipha_n li._n 1_o tom._n 2._o heres_fw-la 18._o theophilact_n 〈◊〉_d cor._n 15_o the_o place_n of_o the_o phil_n 2_o b._n 9_o to_o bow_n the_o knee_n the_o seignyary_a of_o jesus_n christ_n psal._n 110._o â—_o 1_o psa_fw-la 45._o d._n 23._o â—om_n 14_o b._n 10_o who_o do_v bow_v the_o knee_n under_o the_o â—rch_n 〈◊〉_d d._n 10._o mar._n 1â—_o 24_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d theophi_fw-la in_o epist._n phiâ—_n 2._o the_o place_n of_o the_o apoc._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 13_z the_o praise_n give_v to_o god_n of_o all_o creature_n psal._n 19_o a._n 〈◊〉_d the_o speak_n of_o the_o mute_n creature_n &_o those_o that_o have_v no_o body_n psal._n 1â—5_n b._n 5_o apoâ—_n 21._o g_o 27_o esa._n 35._o d._n 8._o 1._o cor._n 15._o ss_z 5â—_o apo._n 1_o b._n 5_o act._n 15._o b._n 9_o john_n 15_o a._n 3_o psa_fw-la 32._o a._n 2_o requiescant_fw-la in_o pace_n of_o purgatory_n the_o well_n and_o pond_n of_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n apoc._n 19_o d._n _o the_o place_n of_o the._n 〈◊〉_d pet._n 3._o do_v 19_o â—râ—â—ching_v to_o 〈◊〉_d advertisement_n 1._o pet_n 3_o d_z 18_o 1._o pet._n 4_o b._n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o exposition_n the_o live_v call_v dead_a what_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o dead_a a_o &_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o â—phe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o mat_n 18_o â—ohn_n 20_o 1_o cor._n 12._o â—enes_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d citizen_n pet_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 5._o exo._n 12._o &_o 13_o genes_n the_o herold_a of_o righteousness_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n pâ—â—soâ—eâ—s_n genes_n 6._o a_o 5_o 2_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d b._n 5_o genes_n 6._o a._n 2_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n â—ohn_n 6_o heb._n 13._o b._n 〈◊〉_d genes_n 6_o &_o 7_o an_o other_o exposition_n unto_o the_o dead_a john_n 6_o 〈◊〉_d â—3_o john_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 56._o the_o predication_n to_o the_o dead_a the_o descend_v of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o hell_n lue_fw-fr 13._o ff_z â—3_o the_o liâ—â—e_n zaâ—h_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prisoner_n the_o well_n the_o prison_n 〈◊〉_d cor._n geneâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o pâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d b._n 〈◊〉_d those_o which_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o this_o world_n john_n 〈◊〉_d c_o 1â—_o 1._o john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o cornelius_n act._n 10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11_o b_o 6._o rome_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 1â—_o what_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n mat._n 1â—_o d_o â—6_o pro._n â—1_n a_o 1._o saulâ—_n be_v a_o persecutor_n make_v a_o apostle_n act_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o burn_a of_o purgatory_n the_o fable_n of_o the_o feign_a mourn_n of_o a_o labourer_n